the_o theatre_n of_o catholiqve_n and_o protestant_n religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n wherein_o the_o zealous_a catholic_a may_v plain_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n perspicuity_n evident_a foundation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o the_o protestant_n also_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o irreligious_a and_o negative_a religion_n together_o with_o many_o strong_a and_o convince_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v write_a by_o i._n c._n student_n in_o divinity_n with_o permission_n anno_fw-la 1620._o magni_fw-la periculi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a danger_n it_o after_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o presume_v to_o discuss_v our_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a if_o after_o such_o expert_a guide_n thou_o nevertheless_o will_v remain_v in_o error_n if_o after_o the_o combatt_n of_o such_o as_o do_v struggle_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o thou_o will_v yet_o oppugn_v it_o with_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o therefore_o revernence_n our_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n s._n ambrose_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-mi ss_z nazario_n &_o celso_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n come_v to_o the_o world_n 1._o book_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o noble_a subject_n most_o gracious_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o noble_a and_o eminentste_v personage_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o to_n be_v protect_v and_o patronise_v by_o they_o against_o malignant_a and_o malicious_a people_n to_o who_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n may_v be_v offensive_a the_o other_o to_o gratify_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o theatre_n and_o true_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o excel_v and_o exceed_v all_o object_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o thou_o most_o sacred_a virgin_n be_v the_o worthy_a creature_n amongst_o all_o mere_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v ilucessit_fw-la contraria_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la ilucessit_fw-la 2._o the_o opposition_n of_o two_o extremity_n can_v never_o be_v better_o declare_v or_o know_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n positive_a and_o thing_n privative_a light_a and_o darkness_n thing_n contrary_a as_o heat_n and_o cold_a thing_n contradictory_n or_o thing_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a as_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n nothing_o be_v so_o repugnant_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sectaire_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a day_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n as_o antechriste_n nothing_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o caluiniste_n &_o anabaptiste_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a more_o evident_a and_o more_o clear_a then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v better_o make_v know_v then_o by_o the_o mischief_n &_o evil_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o vouchsafe_v therefore_o o_o gracious_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v detect_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a intercession_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o lighten_v and_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n &_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o ingulf_v in_o the_o dangerous_a abysm_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v go_v astraye_v in_o the_o intricat_a labernith_n of_o heresy_n deliver_v they_o o_o bless_a mediatrixe_n that_o do_v walk_v awry_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n protect_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n take_v flesh_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v his_o bitter_a passion_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o dangerous_a purpose_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bend_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o policy_n to_o destroy_v she_o 4._o by_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o virgin_n vow_n and_o votary_n be_v protect_v and_o uphold_v but_o by_o she_o that_o make_v the_o first_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v dedicate_v but_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v address_v but_o unto_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v the_o church_n have_v than_o she_o who_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v which_o be_v marry_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n what_o better_a defence_n can_v there_o be_v against_o heretic_n than_o she_o as_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v that_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n omnis_fw-la haeresunt_fw-la inâ—eremptrix_fw-la that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n dignare_fw-la i_o laudare_fw-la te_fw-la virgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n vouchsafe_v i_o to_o praise_v thou_o o_o sacred_a virgin_n fortify_v i_o against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o only_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n patrimony_n vineyard_n and_o mystical_a body_n every_o member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o defend_v yea_o be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o then_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o earthly_a common_a wealth_n 5._o as_o for_o thy_o incpmparable_a and_o unspeakable_a meritte_n and_o benefit_n towards_o i_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o &_o with_o aristotle_n i_o confess_v qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la accipit_fw-la condigno_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la von_n de_fw-la condigno_fw-la libertatem_fw-la perdidit_fw-la he_o that_o receve_v a_o benefit_n lose_v his_o liberty_n &_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o benefactor_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o general_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o thy_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n take_v that_o flesh_n of_o thou_o in_o which_o he_o will_v die_v for_o our_o offence_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n i_o offer_v myself_o with_o this_o my_o labour_n as_o a_o poor_a slave_n unto_o thou_o i_o prostrate_v myself_o like_o a_o poor_a wretched_a &_o sinful_a creature_n before_o thou_o confound_v and_o oppress_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n void_a of_o merit_n destitut_o of_o grace_n overcharge_v with_o the_o dreadful_a assault_n &_o machination_n of_o powerful_a enemy_n they_o to_o strong_a to_o offend_v and_o i_o to_o weak_a without_o thy_o help_n to_o defend_v myself_o against_o they_o we_o therefore_o sub_fw-la tuum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la confugimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n fly_v under_o thy_o safeguard_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o none_o that_o ever_o rely_v upon_o thou_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n none_o be_v ever_o deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n none_o be_v ever_o confound_v or_o discomfort_a who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n flee_v to_o thy_o intercession_n as_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o experience_n have_v prove_v and_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v solemn_o avouch_v 6._o thou_o therefore_o o_o only_a annunc_fw-la only_a aug._n ser_n 2._o de_fw-la annunc_fw-la hope_n of_o sinner_n thou_o o_o mariae_fw-la o_o s._n ephren_n de_fw-fr laud._n b._n mariae_fw-la joy_n salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o o_o assump_n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o assump_n ocean_n &_o gulf_n of_o grace_n thou_o o_o virg._n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o dormit_fw-la virg._n live_a ark_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o 78_o thou_o epiph._n l._n 3._o hier._n 78_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n who_o bring_v forth_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n thou_o 10._o thou_o cyril_n alex_n hom_n 10._o the_o precious_a marguerit_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o inextinguible_n light_n thereof_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a temple_n contain_v he_o who_o can_v be_v no_o where_o contain_v thou_o o_o joviu_fw-la o_o jerem._n adu_fw-la joviu_fw-la east_n gate_n ever_o shut_v
1_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o s._n isidor_n write_v that_o agila_n king_n of_o the_o goathe_n do_v profane_v the_o temple_n of_o s._n acisclo_n martyr_n where_o his_o body_n be_v and_o that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o stable_n for_o his_o horse_n whereupon_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o those_o of_o cordima_n and_o that_o he_o flee_v himself_o to_o merida_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 3._o suriuâ—_n tomo_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o s._n astregisill_n bishop_n of_o burgis_fw-la in_o france_n we_o read_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o rob_v god_n church_n and_o profane_v his_o monastery_n 69._o zurita_n annaliâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 69._o 5._o when_o philipp_n king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o war_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n take_v the_o city_n of_o giron_n and_o his_o soldier_n profane_v the_o church_n thereof_o and_o rob_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n narcissus_n patron_n of_o that_o city_n out_o of_o that_o sepulchre_n there_o do_v issue_v such_o swarm_n of_o flee_v and_o frog_n of_o wonderful_a greatness_n which_o so_o fly_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o upon_o their_o horse_n that_o that_o there_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o 40000._o french_a man_n and_o more_o and_o the_o say_a king_n peter_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o sanchius_n king_n of_o castille_n do_v certify_v that_o there_o die_v 40000._o horse_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o die_v short_o after_o in_o perpinian_n so_o as_o the_o proverb_n grow_v in_o that_o country_n mart._n 18._o mart._n of_o the_o fly_v of_o s._n narcisus_fw-la as_o caesar_n baronius_n note_v upon_o the_o martirologe_n of_o rome_n 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o when_o the_o french_a army_n take_v the_o city_n of_o suesson_n which_o belong_v unto_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n of_o s._n chrispine_n and_o chrispinian_n who_o body_n be_v reverence_v in_o that_o city_n the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o those_o saint_n the_o self_n same_o army_n which_o be_v both_o puissant_a and_o great_a in_o which_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v be_v vanquish_v tear_v and_o altogether_o destroy_v by_o the_o english_a army_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o french_a which_o the_o day_n before_o refuse_v to_o grant_v any_o reasonable_a composition_n unto_o the_o say_a english_a and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o bless_a martyr_n who_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v 7._o the_o earl_n of_o tiron_n soldier_n do_v rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o monastery_n of_o timnlage_n and_o kilcrea_n and_o profane_v other_o church_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o they_o be_v within_o kinsale_n by_o the_o english_a army_n consistinge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o irish_a catholic_a soldier_n the_o english_a be_v altogether_o savinge_v a_o very_a few_o consume_v through_o famine_n and_o cold_a be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o toil_n and_o labour_n of_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o winter_n camp_n yet_o tiron_n company_n exceed_v the_o other_o in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o ever_o before_o that_o time_n terrible_a to_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o great_a overthrow_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v brocken_fw-mi and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o few_o horssman_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o english_a camp_n be_v thereunto_o solicit_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clenricard_n a_o irish_a earl_n then_o in_o the_o english_a camp_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o tiron_n retourninge_v from_o that_o overthrow_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a soldier_n that_o perpetrate_v and_o comit_v such_o outrage_n upon_o sacred_a place_n 8._o doctor_n owen_n hegan_n that_o permit_v or_o rather_o will_v certain_a soldier_n of_o the_o clencarty_n be_v then_o in_o open_a hostility_n in_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o monster_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o rob_v a_o certain_a church_n into_o which_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o counteie_n send_v their_o good_n hopinge_v to_o find_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n therein_o and_o within_o a_o seanight_n afterwards_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o very_a same_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o spoil_v the_o say_a church_n and_o alsoe_o within_o one_o month_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o another_o priest_n with_o he_o not_o by_o the_o english_a but_o by_o irish_a subject_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o just_a judge_n do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o catholic_a to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n thereby_o his_o scandalous_a action_n who_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v scandal_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o true_o i_o have_v find_v by_o certain_a relation_n that_o the_o irishman_n never_o spare_v no_o church_n monastery_n or_o anny_n sanctuary_n in_o their_o last_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v note_v to_o defile_v and_o spoil_v such_o place_n do_v not_o escape_v a_o miserable_a end_n shorthly_a after_o the_o sacrilegious_a act_n be_v comit_v 9_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o worthieste_a for_o learning_n or_o more_o virtuous_a of_o life_n but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o strong_a faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o so_o as_o few_o come_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n like_o true_a pastor_n but_o like_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n so_o as_o that_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o abuse_n &_o confusion_n in_o s._n malachias_n his_o time_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o down_o &_o conor_fw-la in_o ulster_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o holy_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o say_a s._n bernard_n be_v say_v he_o be_v banish_v from_o ulster_n by_o the_o neales_n to_o have_v that_o dignity_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o who_o do_v entermiddle_n more_o in_o this_o business_n than_o the_o geraldine_n of_o monster_n who_o by_o the_o sword_n defend_v and_o usurp_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n no_o otherwise_o then_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v and_o two_o of_o his_o child_n although_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o by_o parleament_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o house_n &_o of_o other_o great_a house_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o covetous_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o the_o livinge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v to_o churchman_n and_o church_n or_o any_o other_o place_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a yea_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o competitor_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o in_o manny_n place_n they_o pollute_v with_o their_o blood_n iuris_fw-la geneb_n in_o chro._n anno_fw-la 988._o anno_fw-la iuris_fw-la 10._o the_o french_a history_n do_v write_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n from_o the_o lineage_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n clothilda_n which_o be_v pass_v over_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o after_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v careless_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n god_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o they_o also_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o hue_n capè_fw-la and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o house_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v register_v so_o manny_a example_n as_o do_v daily_o occur_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o de_fw-fr mirabilibut_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o live_v live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n bernard_n a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v in_o his_o life_n time_n peter_n the_o venerable_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a earl_n in_o macon_n a_o city_n in_o france_n not_o far_o from_o leon_n who_o usurp_v the_o livinge_n
time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o afterwards_o confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o 3._o 1206._o 10._o the_o order_n of_o saint_n celestine_n begin_v by_o one_o petrus_n moromus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o lion_n 1274._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o celestine_n for_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v make_v pope_n afterwards_o and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n the_o 5._o 11._o the_o order_n of_o obseruant_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o territory_n thereof_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v in_o number_n 7._o very_a noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n go_v into_o thâ—_n wilderness_n and_o there_o live_v remove_v from_o all_o the_o enticement_n and_o inducemente_n of_o mischief_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o other_o also_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n many_o oâ—_n godly_a people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n have_v be_v by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o knock_v the_o hammer_n of_o penance_n at_o our_o slumber_n and_o lumpish_a heart_n oppress_v with_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o church_n to_o awake_v reckless_a and_o forgettfull_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o slumber_a dream_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n cry_v &_o repeat_v to_o the_o careless_a child_n of_o adam_n our_o saviour_n heavy_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v every_o one_o perish_v that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o see_v that_o religion_n consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a three_o vow_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v they_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o observe_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o when_o the_o preiste_n receive_v holy_a order_n they_o promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o willing_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n refrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o also_o to_o cannonicall_a obedience_n as_o sâ—lpitius_n write_v of_o saint_n martin_n who_o saint_n hillary_n solicit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v preiste_n by_o himself_o and_o who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n he_o love_v for_o that_o in_o receive_v holy_a order_n of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o render_v to_o he_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n also_o declare_v 74_o 4._o epi._n 74_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v deaparte_v from_o thence_o that_o receive_v there_o holy_a order_n concern_v poverty_n which_o be_v the_o three_o the_o preiste_n in_o old_a time_n embrace_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v patrimony_n or_o anny_n other_o worldly_a substance_n which_o s._n hierome_n declare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o preiste_n be_v shave_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o cut_n off_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o temporal_a wealth_n 9_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 9_o prosper_n confirm_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o acquire_v of_o perfection_n to_o despise_v his_o proper_a good_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n and_o s._n hillarius_n who_o when_o they_o be_v make_v preiste_n and_o bishop_n they_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n and_o give_v the_o price_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v diligent_a administrator_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n hierosolimitanum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la hierosolimitanum_fw-la distribute_v to_o each_o one_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o necessity_n s._n clement_n write_v that_o the_o common_a life_n be_v requisite_a and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o those_o that_o addict_v and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a observation_n of_o life_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a wish_a saint_n augustine_n to_o institute_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 2._o and_o vrban_a pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 2._o of_o this_o grow_v the_o canon_n regular_o which_o life_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterwards_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o by_o saint_n augustine_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v aug._n possid_n in_o vita_fw-la â—_o aug._n that_o he_o have_v a_o monastery_n within_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v proper_a but_o all_o be_v common_a but_o after_o that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v dead_a and_o hippo_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v destroy_v and_o ransack_v by_o the_o vandal_n gelasius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o institution_n with_o some_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n &_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o live_v most_o regulary_a in_o a_o monestary_n that_o be_v found_v by_o they_o never_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n which_o continue_v 800._o year_n until_o afterwards_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a be_v make_v proper_a every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o order_n of_o canon_n regular_o be_v saint_n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o also_o saint_n dominicke_n before_o he_o institute_v his_o order_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o preiste_n observe_v this_o religious_a community_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o dwell_n in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n have_v any_o charge_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o saint_n augustine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v incumbentes_fw-la in_o the_o country_n 2._o aug._n ser_n 1_o resertur_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o several_a parish_n church_n and_o several_a distinct_a incumbency_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v several_a provision_n and_o distinct_a benefice_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v so_o their_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n increase_v also_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o exact_v many_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o one_o and_o many_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n to_o serve_v the_o other_o in_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o splendour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o former_a fervour_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o heroical_a age_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o florishinge_v springe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o prime_n and_o the_o chief_a season_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n of_o who_o bless_a vigour_n of_o piety_n the_o less_o we_o savour_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o more_o our_o own_o proper_a love_n increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n decrease_v 3._o but_o in_o all_o age_n god_n send_v some_o to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o languish_a vigour_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o so_o general_a a_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o religious_a piety_n as_o ignatius_n loiola_n 1540_o begin_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o order_n confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o 3._o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a discipline_n by_o reduce_v his_o order_n and_o institution_n thereunto_o it_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o former_a jesus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o in_o one_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o loyola_n near_o the_o town_n of_o bergara_n in_o ipulcha_fw-mi a_o province_n betwixt_o biscaie_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o luther_n be_v bear_v in_o saxony_n in_o a_o town_n near_o wittenberg_n call_v ilesby_n 1483._o surius_n surius_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n both_o of_o they_o employ_v their_o wit_n at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o to_o bring_v all_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o miserable_a
the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v a_o certain_a disease_n that_o do_v penetrate_v the_o entrails_n and_o do_v corrupt_a and_o infest_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o do_v kill_v with_o her_o touch_n as_o the_o viper_n do_v or_o with_o her_o sight_n as_o the_o basilike_o or_o with_o her_o belch_a as_o the_o dragon_n but_o after_o all_o these_o fashion_n and_o many_o more_o do_v destroy_v confound_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o approache_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o fly_v nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v entangle_v with_o it_o no_o other_o security_n then_o to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o infernal_a and_o contagious_a mischief_n which_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v let_v every_o catholic_a fly_n and_o abhor_v they_o with_o who_o the_o church_n communicate_v not_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n one_o shall_v never_o otherwise_o account_v of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o salute_v they_o 11._o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n which_o through_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n church_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n intoxicate_v with_o pride_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v any_o true_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v for_o in_o all_o civil_a conversation_n or_o disputation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o glory_n shall_v we_o aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o cote_n without_o seam_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o so_o many_o wilful_a invent_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o mystical_a body_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n be_v despise_v forsake_a &_o persecute_v the_o fruit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o the_o project_n of_o their_o strange_a devise_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n stroung_a foundation_n and_o fortress_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o coldness_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n in_o the_o principaleste_a mystery_n in_o our_o catholic_a religion_n plain_a athesime_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n a_o gate_n for_o all_o disorder_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o shipwreacke_v of_o conscience_n and_o other_o marckable_a and_o suitable_a effect_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o daily_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v and_o although_o every_o man_n as_o s._n naz._n say_v may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o not_o every_o man_n dispute_n of_o he_o so_o every_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o believe_v they_o simple_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v accord_v the_o apostle_n the_o firmament_fw-mi and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n deceive_v us._n lib._n i._n chapter_n i._n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n fol._n 13_o chapter_n iii_o by_o what_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o heresy_n creep_v in_o to_o other_o country_n by_o what_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o and_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o fol._n 21_o chapter_n iu._n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n fol._n 30_o chapter_n v._o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n fol._n 49_o chapter_n vi_o that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n fol._n 43_o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o miserable_a death_n and_o end_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v and_o defend_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o also_o other_o heresy_n fol._n 61_o lib._n ii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fol._n 71_o chapter_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n f._n 83_o chapter_n iii_o whether_o papist_n priest_n do_v amiss_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o mass_n fol._n 86_o chapter_n iu._n of_o prayinge_v unto_o saint_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o pray_v unto_o they_o fol._n 91_o chapter_n v._o whether_o papist_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v and_o adorn_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o whether_o they_o sell_v their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a gain_n fol._n 102_o chapter_n vi_o whether_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n f._n 129._o lib._n iii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o papist_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o sayinge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v merit_v fol._n 150_o chapter_n ii_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n have_v no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o good_a act_n to_o come_v from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grace_n fol._n 157_o chap._n iii_o in_o that_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n for_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o receive_v god_n grace_n they_o by_o this_o mean_a take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_v and_o divine_a influence_n fol._n 161_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v our_o merit_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n fol._n 169_o chap._n v._o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o it_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o fear_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o misdoubt_v the_o same_o be_v discuss_v fol._n 186_o lib._n 4._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o protestant_n and_o not_o for_o papist_n and_o whether_o we_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 193_o chap._n ii_o whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o fol._n 208_o chap._n iii_o how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n fol._n 213_o chap._n iu_o certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o fol._n 231_o chap._n v._o whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n fol._n 234_o chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v f._n 240_o chap._n vii_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o language_n he_o understand_v fol._n 251_o lib._n v._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 259_o chap._n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o
come_v within_o his_o reach_n beside_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o cause_v in_o many_o place_n of_o germany_n in_o norriberge_n he_o burn_v a_o hundred_o village_n town_n and_o castle_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o old_a people_n which_o the_o fiery_a flame_n consume_v 1553._o surius_n an._n 1553._o viz._n at_o alterfum_n and_o laufum_n again_o do_v not_o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n execute_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o those_o of_o stocholum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o suethlande_n after_o that_o he_o invite_v all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o two_o archbishopp_n viz._n sarcen_n and_o stringeron_n and_o then_o murder_v they_o every_o one_o and_o afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o murder_n 1517._o surius_n an._n 1517._o he_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o obey_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n because_o god_n almighty_a so_o command_v for_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v part_n of_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n do_v cast_v away_o this_o bridle_n by_o heresy_n or_o by_o anny_n other_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbridled_a and_o incorrigible_a humour_n as_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o bear_v they_o no_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n 16._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o zozo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o wherefore_o constantius_n clorus_n father_n to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a a_o most_o prudente_a and_o valiant_a prince_n intendinge_v to_o assay_v and_o prove_v the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o christian_a soldier_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n imperio_fw-la carol._n sig._n lib._n 2._o the_o occiden_n imperio_fw-la they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o and_o possess_v such_o honour_n and_o promotion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o otherwise_o such_o as_o will_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o prince_n favour_n do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o renounce_v their_o religion_n other_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o constantius_n put_v away_o such_o as_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o keep_v with_o he_o such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o best_a subject_n for_o quoth_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n will_v alsoe_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n 2._o 36._o carol_n sig._n lib._n 16._o the_o occid_n imp_n theodor._n histor_n l._n 5._o cap._n 36._o the_o like_a alsoe_o do_v theodoricke_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n kill_v a_o courtier_n of_o his_o own_o who_o he_o love_v intirlie_o for_o that_o from_o a_o catholic_a he_o become_v a_o arrian_n only_o to_o please_v the_o king_n humour_n sayinge_v that_o he_o can_v never_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n also_o the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n hornusta_fw-la say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o command_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o infidel_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n therefore_o and_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n as_o alsoe_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n spoil_n and_o garboil_n of_o traitor_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o other_o enormity_n and_o trespass_n be_v commit_v and_o as_o aristatele_fw-la say_v cvius_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la eius_fw-la abusus_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la the_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a a_o thing_n be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v so_o the_o more_o mischief_n it_o engender_v and_o the_o more_o ruin_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v comparable_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n so_o when_o the_o same_o be_v abuse_v by_o sect_n and_o division_n nothing_o do_v ever_o more_o trouble_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o that_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v procure_v and_o engender_v discord_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o from_o which_o discord_n and_o variance_n proceed_v so_o manny_a mischief_n and_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n divide_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o long_o endure_v therefore_o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v at_o constinople_n and_o seinge_v his_o empire_n divide_v into_o sect_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n simon_n stylites_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v flourish_v with_o most_o rare_a example_n of_o sanctity_n 43â—_n act._n conc._n ephes_n edi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o ces_n baro._n tomo_fw-la 5._o an._n 43â—_n by_o which_o epistle_n he_o request_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n peace_n and_o union_n for_o the_o church_n and_o add_v these_o word_n because_o that_o its_o division_n do_v so_o afflict_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o war_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v in_o the_o easte_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o africa_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n 3._o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a against_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o unhappy_a time_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n the_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v flame_n of_o sedition_n and_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n a_o infernal_a firebrand_n that_o burn_v wheresoever_o it_o take_v place_n which_o consume_v to_o ash_n all_o state_n and_o city_n where_o it_o be_v nourish_v not_o unlike_o the_o cancer_n that_o eat_v and_o gnaw_v the_o body_n that_o feed_v it_o thus_o much_o you_o shall_v know_v by_o read_n a_o book_n call_v incerdium_fw-la caluinisticum_n print_v 1584._o hollensen_n hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1554._o idem_fw-la in_o histo_fw-la scot._n anno_fw-la 1567._o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o france_n lib._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1565._o the_o history_n of_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o the_o addition_n of_o surius_n 1585._o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la ambassador_n and_o treasure_n for_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o naples_n do_v write_v a_o book_n 1596._o de_fw-fr atheismis_n &_o phallerismis_n euangelicorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la videl_n of_o atheism_n and_o phallerisme_n i_o mean_v cruelty_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o time_n neither_o only_o do_v they_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o alsoe_o seek_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o life_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o kill_v queen_n marie_n and_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v at_o tiborn_n the_o 18._o of_o may_v 1554._o norman_a lesby_n james_n meluine_n and_o other_o caluinist_n in_o scotland_n murder_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o chamber_n the_o year_n 1546._o 1554._o stowe_n 1554._o and_o this_o by_o approbation_n of_o john_n knock_v buchanan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o genevian_a consistory_n rosâ—e_n doctor_n hancraft_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o in_o historia_fw-la joh._n lesley_n ep_v rosâ—e_n 4._o buchanan_n in_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a declamation_n make_v at_o london_n against_o his_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o last_o queen_n of_o scot_n incense_v both_o english_a and_o scot_n against_o she_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o life_n and_o of_o her_o kingdom_n who_o wicked_a desire_n and_o desigmente_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n 1587._o which_o
destroy_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n give_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o chastisement_n whereof_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v the_o englishman_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n upon_o those_o that_o send_v for_o they_o for_o their_o defence_n destroy_v vortiger_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n when_o old_a britan_n wear_n destroy_v and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o country_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n thereof_o &_o call_v brittany_n england_n by_o their_o own_o name_n so_o that_o heresy_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o that_o kingdom_n about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v send_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a mouncke_n thither_o to_o preach_v the_o catholic_n faith_n therein_o that_o 9_o heretical_a bushoppe_n be_v there_o before_o they_o no_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v find_v ireland_n alsoe_o when_o the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o get_v footinge_v therein_o do_v little_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a censure_n of_o holy_a church_n 2._o bern._n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dolman_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v usurp_v church_n livinge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n bernard_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a his_o heir_n king_n richard_n after_o infinitt_a sedition_n contention_n and_o blood-shedd_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n &_o yorcke_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o especial_o john_n wittcliffe_n a_o perverse_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o province_n of_o france_n thomas_n walsingham_n set_v down_o the_o commotion_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jacke_n strawe_n watt_n tyler_n and_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o again_o under_o other_o king_n while_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o nam_o against_o the_o two_o most_o valiant_a catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o 4_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o rain_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n the_o five_o john_n stowe_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o wiâ—cleefe_n his_o sect_n do_v nail_n up_o scedulle_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n containinge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o tumult_n of_o pollarde_n and_o wicliffian_n in_o england_n be_v anno_fw-la 1414._o and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sr._n john_n old_a castle_n and_o sr._n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n nevertheless_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o take_v hold_n or_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o until_o four_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o late_a i_o mean_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o sect_n be_v admit_v in_o king_n edward_n hâ—s_v day_n 5._o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o thretmarse_n which_o be_v a_o free_a state_n into_o a_o vild_a thraldom_n after_o they_o be_v lutheran_n whereas_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n they_o be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o their_o own_o 379._o ces_n to_o 4._o an_fw-mi christi_fw-la 379._o s._n amb._n in_o libris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianun_n caes_n baro._n to_o 4._o 379._o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o as_o caesar_n baronius_n do_v allege_v and_o say_v una_fw-la cum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la cladem_fw-la invehi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la salutem_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o soon_o heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o present_o the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o creep_v in_o be_v overthrow_v and_o quick_o destroy_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a religion_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n sicque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la accumulari_fw-la victorijs_fw-la gratianum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n gratianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v increase_v in_o many_o victory_n cum_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la excubant_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la atque_fw-la precibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sancta_fw-la religio_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o camp_n do_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a religion_n contrariwise_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o happy_a and_o florishinge_v empire_n to_o decay_n and_o cast_v topsy_n turuie_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v favour_n heretic_n or_o at_o jest_n when_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o defendinge_v the_o catholicque_n religion_n adeo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr intelligas_fw-la claram_fw-la victoriam_fw-la religionem_fw-la penitus_fw-la consequi_fw-la herese_n tristes_fw-la erumnas_fw-la evocata_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la secum_fw-la ducere_fw-la so_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o by_o religion_n victory_n be_v get_v and_o alsoe_o by_o heresy_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o all_o other_o doleful_a calamity_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o woâ—lde_n the_o like_a assertion_n have_v holy_a basill_n 363._o basil_n ep_v 69_o caes_n bar._n to_o 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 363._o quod_fw-la enim_fw-la comune_fw-la est_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebent_fw-la mox_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la heresi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la rixae_fw-la ac_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la sugata_fw-la recta_fw-la â—ide_v paceque_fw-la subintrent_n ita_fw-la planè_fw-la neocesarientibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o city_n when_o once_o they_o give_v ear_n unto_o hereticque_n present_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o abandon_v dissension_n debate_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o we_o see_v a_o evident_a example_n to_o those_o of_o noecessaria_fw-la what_o heresy_n say_v he_o but_o which_o be_v contraire_fw-fr to_o the_o tradition_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adversaria_fw-la traditioni_fw-la magni_fw-la revera_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 6._o east_n tomo_fw-la 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 371._o many_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o like_a misery_n you_o may_v read_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n videlicet_fw-la mileâ—itaâ—us_fw-la eusebius_n and_o basilius_n to_o the_o bushoppe_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o relate_v by_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v miserandus_fw-la status_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n be_v to_o be_v pit_v for_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o church_n have_v fall_v unto_o this_o dangerous_a tempest_n but_o that_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n have_v extend_v herself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o illiâ—ia_n unto_o tebaira_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o be_v first_o sow_v by_o arrius_n and_o afterward_o be_v gather_v by_o wicked_a people_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n and_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n be_v overthrow_v all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n be_v confound_v and_o decay_v none_o have_v sway_n over_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a who_o reward_n be_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o blasphemy_n exceed_v all_o in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o gravity_n of_o bishopp_n be_v lose_v the_o honesty_n of_o pastor_n be_v go_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v altogether_o abuse_v to_o their_o filthy_a use_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o such_o mischief_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o saint_n optatus_n milenitanus_n who_o have_v reckon_v the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a act_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n he_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o veloces_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la effudendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la europe_n cruelty_n of_o heretic_n mauritaniae_n videl_n the_o sea_n coast_n of_o africa_n next_o unto_o europe_n their_o foot_n be_v very_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o then_o add_v in_o maritaniae_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o mauritania_n by_o your_o procurement_fw-it they_o be_v affright_v with_o many_o garboil_n child_n be_v kill_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n man_n be_v murder_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n matron_n be_v violate_v infant_n be_v slay_v by_o ripe_n up_o their_o mother_n belly_n behold_v this_o your_o church_n which_o be_v mantain_v &_o uphold_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o great_a fury_n and_o vild_a fact_n although_o in_o their_o estimation_n
in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o lodge_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o corporal_a lump_n 3._o gal._n 2._o ephes_n 3._o so_o much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o as_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o by_o his_o saint_n whether_o they_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n or_o whether_o they_o triumph_n with_o he_o above_o in_o heaven_n usinge_v the_o one_o as_o our_o intercessor_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o other_o the_o bountiful_a giver_n for_o benefit_n be_v ask_v of_o saint_n not_o as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o which_o we_o reserve_v for_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o intercessor_n only_o as_o by_o our_o daily_a littany_n we_o say_v to_o god_n miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o unto_o saint_n we_o say_v pray_v for_o us._n 6._o secondarilie_o we_o say_v that_o saint_n be_v our_o intercessor_n unto_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o collect_v and_o prayer_n say_v and_o conclude_v without_o intermission_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o dan._n 3._o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n propter_fw-la abraham_n dilectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la for_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isacke_v thy_o servant_n 63._o isayai_fw-fr 63._o and_o israel_n thy_o holy_a one_o so_o pray_v isayas_n saying_n turn_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n so_o pray_v hester_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n 131._o hester_n 13._o psal_n 131._o so_o pray_v solomon_n by_o the_o meritte_n of_o his_o father_n 29._o 1._o paral._n 29._o memento_n domine_fw-la david_n &_o omnis_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la eius_fw-la so_o pray_v david_n himself_o name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o his_o intercessor_n 48._o elias_n 2._o par_fw-fr 5._o deut._n 9_o genes_n 48._o so_o pray_v elias_n so_o pray_v moses_n say_v recordare_fw-la domine_fw-la seruorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n so_o pray_v jacob_n call_n and_o interposinge_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v his_o child_n meaning_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v obtain_v god_n blessing_n for_o they_o 7._o job._n orig._n lamb_n l._n 2._o in_o job._n this_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v likewise_o testify_v sayinge_v o_o sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v origines_fw-la vos_fw-la lacrimis_fw-la ac_fw-la stetu_fw-la plenis_fw-la obtestor_fw-la with_o sobbinge_v tear_n and_o mourninge_v eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prostrate_v yourselves_o at_o god_n merciful_a foot_n for_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n heu_fw-la mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la abraham_n deprecare_fw-la prome_fw-la ne_fw-la definibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la aliener_n o_o bless_a abraham_n pray_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n never_o writt_n all_o most_o of_o any_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o they_o so_o write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o first_o show_v that_o the_o martyr_n find_v himself_o tempt_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o justina_n the_o virgin_n afterward_o martyre_v with_o he_o pray_v most_o humble_o and_o devout_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o combat_n against_o the_o flesh_n addinge_a moreover_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v himself_o by_o fast_v &_o aflict_v his_o body_n s._n gregory_n naz._n do_v pray_v also_o unto_o he_o sayinge_v tu_fw-la nos_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la benignè_fw-la aspice_fw-la behold_v we_o from_o heaven_n most_o charitable_o the_o very_a like_o prayer_n make_v he_o to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n basill_n decease_v a_o little_a before_o he_o theodoro_n s._n eph._n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la martirib_n nect_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr saâ—t_fw-fr theodoro_n s._n epiphanius_n write_n the_o life_n of_o certain_a martyr_n pray_v unto_o they_o s._n nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_n a_o oration_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n pray_v unto_o he_o c._n hom_o nat_n apollog_n c._n 8._o after_o these_o man_n live_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n who_o pray_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o pray_v unto_o s._n peter_n also_o for_o the_o emperor_n that_o then_o live_v s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v these_o word_n apostle_n martyr_n prophet_n priest_n confessor_n just_a man_n and_o woomen_fw-mi which_z have_v end_v your_o fight_n have_v keep_v your_o faith_n and_o observe_v your_o promise_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o saviour_n 428_o cyrill_n homil_n in_o die_v john_n concilij_fw-la ephe._n 428_o pray_v for_o us._n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrill_n archbishopp_n of_o alexandria_n do_v pray_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n flamianus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o martyr_n who_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n au._n conc._n calci_fw-la 17._o au._n do_v pray_v for_o they_o use_v these_o word_n flamianus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivit_fw-la 32._o 453._o socrat_n lib._n 7_o histor_n cap_n 32._o martyr_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orat_fw-la s._n hierom_n write_v the_o lyve_n of_o s._n hillarius_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n write_v the_o lyve_n of_o s._n celsus_n and_o s._n felix_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o prudentius_n in_o the_o hymn_n s_o laurence_n that_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o spain_n and_o by_o s._n hippolytus_n i_o pray_v read_v s._n gregory_n turonensis_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o this_o effect_n 27._o can._n 27._o this_o be_v likewise_o avouch_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n hold_v upon_o the_o year_n 512._o 9_o cap._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o council_n of_o gerundia_fw-la in_o spain_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o fifte_a council_n of_o tolleto_n likewise_o in_o spain_n hold_v upon_o the_o year_n 640._o the_o council_n of_o bracaren_n the_o second_o hold_v two_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o german_a hold_v under_o pope_n leo._n 3._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 613._o all_o these_o counsel_n i_o say_v ordaininge_v littany_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a procession_n upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o rogation_n week_n three_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 663._o cap._n 7._o do_v sufficient_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o church_n in_o these_o word_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la adoratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o yet_o let_v a_o christian_a invocat_fw-la the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v intercede_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o he_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v albigenses_n s._n bernard_n say_v irrident_fw-la nos_fw-la hereticici_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la postulamus_fw-la heretic_n scoff_v at_o we_o because_o we_o crave_v the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n cant._n ber._n hom_n 6._o in_o cant._n the_o say_v s._n bernard_n do_v pray_v holy_a s._n victor_n to_o help_v he_o 9_o next_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o amoung_a all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o who_o petition_n be_v soon_o hear_v than_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o who_o entreaty_n our_o saviour_n do_v work_v his_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n bernarde_n o_o homo_fw-la securum_fw-la accessum_fw-la habes_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o man_n thou_o have_v secure_a access_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n show_v her_o son_n her_o breast_n with_o her_o pap_n the_o son_n show_v unto_o his_o father_n his_o side_n and_o his_o wound_n again_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o tobias_n 12._o tob._n 12._o i_o have_v offer_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n also_o say_v unto_o daniel_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o purpose_v to_o chastise_v thy_o body_n before_o god_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v move_v by_o they_o come_v for_o thy_o assistance_n and_o yourselves_o in_o the_o comunion_n book_n do_v avouche_v the_o same_o have_v translate_v the_o collect_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o her_o mass_n do_v use_v upon_o s._n michael_n the_o archangells_n day_n which_o collect_n be_v set_v down_o by_o yourselves_o in_o your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o word_n be_v these_o euerlastinge_a god_n
which_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n merciful_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o always_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o heaven_n may_v by_o thy_o appointment_n succour_n and_o defend_v we_o in_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o mat._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 10._o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n s._n thomas_n say_v we_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o 4._o d._n thom._n 1._o 2._o q._n 83._o ad_fw-la 4._o primo_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la petitio_fw-la implenda_fw-la secundo_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la impetranda_fw-la first_o that_o our_o desire_n by_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v by_o he_o accomplish_v secondary_o that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n we_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o because_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n ought_v to_o aim_v att_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o none_o can_v give_v but_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n we_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n almighty_a may_v be_v move_v to_o take_v commiseration_n on_o we_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o s._n john_n say_v 8._o apoc._n 8._o and_o there_o ascend_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o apparition_n of_o saint_n make_v unto_o the_o live_n ymplor_v their_o help_n and_o protection_n as_o be_v register_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n s._n euthimius_n do_v appear_v unto_o phillipp_n deacon_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n apud_fw-la caesar_n baron_fw-fr an._n 477._o apud_fw-la and_o have_v pray_v unto_o that_o holy_a s._n fâ—rayde_a he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o shore_n s._n bernabas_n do_v appear_v unto_o anthemias_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n thrice_o 604._o caesar_n baron_fw-fr an._n 485._o ibid._n 604._o be_v sore_o vex_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v then_o rise_v up_o s._n peter_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o widow_n galla_n confortinge_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o severiana_n about_o her_o death_n with_o many_o other_o apparition_n which_o we_o both_o read_v and_o hear_v daily_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o which_o s._n gregory_n of_o niss_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n how_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n together_o with_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n appear_v unto_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n tha._n and_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 9_o lib._n de_fw-mi anglia_fw-it martyrum_fw-la cap._n 9_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v unto_o the_o master_n carpenter_n that_o be_v set_v to_o woorck_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o buyld_v a_o church_n in_o her_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o huge_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v build_v but_o she_o instruct_v he_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o perfection_n the_o like_a apparition_n of_o other_o saint_n do_v witness_v s._n basil_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it mamante_fw-la s._n greg._n naz._n in_o orat_fw-la in_o julian._n s._n sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n martini_n theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o hist._n cap._n 24._o paulinus_n natal_a sancti_fw-la felicis_fw-la s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o whether_o papist_n do_v err_v in_o worshippinge_n and_o adorninge_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o whether_o they_o sell_v their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a gain_n chapter_n v._n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v for_o temporal_a gain_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o by_o those_o bless_a relic_n have_v receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n as_o you_o may_v read_v that_o the_o iron_n chain_n the_o napkin_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o apostle_n do_v relieve_v many_o 5._o act._n 12._o act._n 5._o mat._n 5._o and_o reviue_v some_o and_o if_o the_o devout_a christian_n do_v offer_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o altar_n where_o those_o bless_a relic_n be_v keep_v the_o same_o be_v praetium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o principal_o institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o 12._o lib._n the_o sacrament_n do_fw-mi 12._o this_o very_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o john_n witcleffe_n in_o england_n in_o king_n richard_n 2._o his_o time_n as_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n thomas_n waldensis_n then_o provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o charmilitts_n write_v &_o his_o answer_n may_v serve_v aswell_o for_o you_o as_o it_o do_v for_o witcliffe_n which_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n as_o for_o the_o adoration_n or_o woorshippinge_n of_o relic_n or_o image_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o adoration_n do_v signify_v honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v common_o use_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n contra_fw-la hieron_n li._n contra_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n say_v veni_fw-la bethlem_n praesepe_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o incuâ—abile_fw-la adoravi_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o cribb_n and_o cradle_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o i_o come_v to_o bethlem_n abraham_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o 22._o genes_n 8._o exod._n 3._o num._n 22._o so_o do_v alsoe_o moses_n &_o josue_n nabuchodonoser_n adore_v daniel_n s._n hierom_n allege_v the_o fact_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o joyda_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o so_o jacob_n die_v do_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n 3_o psal_n 98._o apoc._n 3_o which_o rod_n do_v signify_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v it_o be_v also_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v before_o thy_o foot_n 8._o psal_n 5.6_o 3_o reg_n 8._o john_n 7._o high_a contra_fw-la vigi_n 2_o syno_o nyceni_n aug._n the_o civet_n c._n 8._o which_o be_v ment_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n again_o the_o temple_n the_o arcke_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n be_v adore_v and_o because_o vigilantius_n give_v not_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o image_n their_o due_a reverence_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o 1._o reg._n 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o holy_a people_n to_o adore_v great_a man_n and_o david_n adore_v jonothan_n fall_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o abigall_n adore_v david_n we_o adore_v say_v s._n augustine_n those_o good_a people_n with_o charity_n 5._o io._n 5._o not_o with_o servitude_n so_o josue_n adore_v not_o the_o man_n that_o he_o see_v but_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o understand_v elizeus_fw-la have_v receive_v the_o new_a spirit_n of_o elias_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n 22._o regum_fw-la 2._o num._n 22._o balaam_n adore_v the_o angel_n saul_n adore_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 2._o 3._o reg._n 18_o 〈…〉_o 2._o abdias_n honour_a elias_n porpheâ—i_fw-la a_o old_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o john_n witcleffe_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o church_n say_v that_o against_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n she_o do_v adore_v the_o angel_n the_o law_n prohibitinge_v any_o adoration_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o any_o beside_o towards_o god_n say_v deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la unto_o who_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v 20._o aug._n lib._n 10._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o we_o live_v in_o this_o miserable_a peregrination_n honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o most_o bless_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n prohibit_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o commend_v it_o the_o law_n only_o forbide_v that_o the_o due_a reference_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o creature_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o it_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n which_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o hebrew_n sayinge_v sâ—crificans_n dijs_fw-la alienis_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o strange_a god_n shall_v
of_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o honour_n or_o estimation_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v and_o refer_v unto_o the_o example_n or_o pattern_n so_o the_o injury_n or_o irreverente_a handlinge_n of_o they_o redoundes_o also_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la orthodoxus_fw-la 25._o turri_n lib._n 1._o pro_fw-la cancrone_n apost_n c._n 25._o as_o turrianus_n translate_v liquet_n christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o his_o own_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o resemble_v his_o brethren_n although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o when_o the_o heretic_n shall_v ask_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v where_o we_o read_v that_o we_o must_v adore_v christ_n seinge_v his_o shape_n and_o likeness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o himself_o 1._o sand._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 1._o 19_o and_o as_o d._n sanders_n say_v as_o dead_a thing_n have_v there_o denomination_n from_o the_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v their_o reference_n or_o relation_n so_o such_o thing_n unto_o who_o any_o sanctity_n belong_v be_v call_v holy_a terra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la stas_fw-la locus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la 28._o exo._n 3.12_o exod._n 28._o dies_fw-la paschae_fw-la easter_n day_n his_o call_v holy_a saint_n paul_n call_v the_o scripture_n holy_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v holâ—e_o we_o must_v reverence_v it_o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o moses_n terra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la stas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o land_n whereupon_o you_o stand_v it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o as_o thing_n without_o life_n can_v be_v call_v holy_a but_o in_o order_n reference_n or_o relation_n to_o another_o and_o be_v join_v with_o he_o unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a can_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v cui_fw-la honorem_fw-la honour_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o give_v honour_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a even_o so_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o observation_n image_n be_v holy_a and_o venerable_a when_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o relate_v to_o their_o example_n form_n or_o pattern_n with_o which_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v reverence_v for_o his_o majesty_n cano._n turria_n li._n 1._o epistolis_fw-la cano._n therefore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o sanctity_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v 20._o francorum_fw-la sigib_n an._n 1733._o amoi_fw-fr in_o animalib_a li._n 4._o c._n 67._o emil._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la the_o venerable_a use_n of_o image_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 52._o cannon_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n the_o 3._o as_o sigibertus_n set_v down_o by_o amoinus_fw-la adonienensis_fw-la regino_n in_o suis_fw-la chronicis_fw-la anno_fw-la 766._o by_o paulus_n emilius_n by_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n stephen_n 3._o as_o sigibertus_n set_v down_o aenead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o by_o sabellicus_n aenead_n 8._o lib._n after_o all_o these_o counsel_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o of_o nice_a of_o which_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la cedrenus_n &_o zonaras_n &_o photius_n patriarche_v who_o in_o this_o council_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o three_o patriarch_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarche_n himself_o of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la 21._o this_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n do_v daily_a work_n by_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o miracle_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n amoung_a other_o argument_n prove_v the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n how_o can_v his_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o saint_n do_v such_o wonder_n as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n in_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n cast_v forth_o pesentlie_o stream_n of_o blood_n as_o s._n athanas_n and_o leontius_n set_v down_o leone_n ath._n lib._n the_o passione_n imagi_n christi_fw-la &_o leone_n how_o the_o image_n be_v thrust_v with_o the_o lance_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o beritho_n a_o city_n near_o antioch_n do_v the_o like_a he_o record_v moreover_o the_o miracle_n of_o cosma_n &_o damian_n other_o miracle_n be_v record_v in_o the_o 7._o 2._o general_a council_n actione_n 5._o 5._o act._n 5._o and_o that_o miracle_n which_o eusebius_n lib_n 7._o cap_n 9_o de_fw-fr homorrissa_n which_o our_o lord_n heal_v who_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o token_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o picture_n be_v there_o grow_v a_o herb_n which_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o image_n which_o do_v cure_v all_o disease_n mat._n sozo_n lib._n cap._n 20._o theoph._n in_o c._n 9_o mat._n sozomenus_n say_v when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v remove_v the_o image_n from_o that_o place_n and_o put_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o room_n a_o fiery_a flame_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o register_v old_a example_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o daily_a at_o home_n before_o our_o eye_n 22._o 1600_o an._n 1600_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o cahire_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monster_n in_o irland_n one_o of_o the_o gallant_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o garrison_n therein_o go_v to_o a_o dissolve_a monastery_n in_o that_o place_n cast_v down_o breaker_n god_n punishment_n inflict_v upon_o image_n breaker_n and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o madness_n and_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o that_o castle_n down_o into_o the_o river_n that_o run_v underneathe_o in_o the_o town_n of_o yonghull_n in_o that_o province_n 3._o soldier_n that_o be_v there_o in_o garrison_n one_o serve_v under_o captain_n peer_n another_o serve_v under_o captain_n tanner_n another_o under_o sr._n william_n morgan_n a_o welsh_a knight_n which_o be_v leave_v there_o in_o garrison_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gerrot_n earl_n of_o desmond_n do_v insult_v upon_o the_o holy_a rood_n that_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n dominicke_n poed_n 2._o of_o they_o be_v call_v clough_n &_o poed_n which_o be_v call_v in_o that_o town_n the_o north_n abbey_n and_o castinge_v it_o down_o do_v burn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o that_o town_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n therein_o be_v take_v with_o a_o rage_a madness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o torment_v that_o he_o can_v never_o sleep_v or_o take_v any_o rest_n cryinge_v out_o and_o sayinge_v that_o the_o holy_a rood_n be_v follow_v he_o of_o which_o fury_n he_o die_v at_o night_n time_n in_o the_o street_n at_o yonghull_n within_o a_o seven_o night_n after_o that_o curse_a fact_n his_o second_o companion_n die_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o vermin_n the_o three_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o earl_n sentinelle_fw-it in_o a_o sally_n out_o of_o that_o town_n and_o all_o this_o happen_v within_o one_o seven_o night_n which_o i_o protest_v to_o be_v true_a &_o whereof_o many_o live_a yet_o in_o that_o town_n be_v eye_n witness_n 23._o in_o the_o county_n of_o wexford_n in_o a_o country_n there_o call_v the_o morrow_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n john_n baptist_n call_v castle_n elice_n one_o sr._n james_n devereux_n a_o apostate_n priest_n keepinge_v court_n there_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o that_o glorious_a saint_n at_o the_o alter_v for_o the_o caluinian_a profane_v common_a table_n never_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o seinge_v the_o poor_a people_n offringe_v little_a penny_n and_o bead_n unto_o the_o image_n run_v to_o the_o image_n in_o a_o rage_n say_v what_o a_o superstition_n be_v this_o and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n and_o thinckinge_v to_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v present_o strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n nor_o never_o go_v out_o of_o
the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o comit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keepinge_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o so_o s._n hier._n say_v cont_n heres_fw-la 9_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o &_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o aposle_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hollye_n scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v and_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o so_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o continue_v firmlie_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n â—n_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 17._o and_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o beware_v endamadge_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o so_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prayinge_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n or_o show_v of_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n with_o three_o immersion_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o word_n of_o abrenunciation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_v by_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n reckn_v up_o diverse_a such_o like_a tradition_n 28._o hieron_n in_o dialogo_fw-la lucife_n c._n 4._o &_o epist_n come_v luci_n 28._o willinge_v man_n to_o attribuit_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o christian_n of_o diverse_a country_n 5._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la genn_n say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v dispute_v hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la luc._n we_o must_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n 101._o 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o denyinge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o no_o arrian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o caluin_n will_v will_v yealde_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v epiph_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o 14._o say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachinge_a we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n most_o wise_a which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tert._n lib_n de_fw-fr corn_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mannie_n place_n do_v whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o concludethe_v of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o observer_n orig._n he_o mil._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o dyonisius_n areopag_n refer_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayinge_v for_o the_o death_n in_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v tertull_n aug._n chrys_n damasc_n allege_v also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o worck_n of_o s._n ignat._n s._n aug._n s._n dion_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o the_o true_a sense_n alsoe_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v and_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ruff._n in_o expo_n simb_v ad_fw-la principium_fw-la hier._n epist._n 61._o cap._n 9_o ambr._n ser_n 38._o aug._n the_o simb_n ad_fw-la cath._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o alsoe_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2._o theol._n naz._n lib._n â—_o theol._n council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n manny_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o alsoe_o manny_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la with_o manny_n such_o attribute_n as_o trinity_n parson_n consubstantiality_n hypostasis_fw-la unto_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la homoousion_n and_o because_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n trinit_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 1._o dialogorum_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n although_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o womamn_v aught_o to_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v barehead_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o alleadginge_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v captious_a or_o contentious_a he_o do_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o holy_a
quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la offertur_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la martyr_n coronavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o crown_v the_o martyr_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n whereunto_o innocentius_n agree_v say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o church_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n with_o virtuous_a and_o with_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o latria_fw-la and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o service_n the_o one_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n neither_o church_n altar_n priesthood_n be_v offer_v unto_o saint_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n 14._o levi_n 26.9_o 10_o 11.12_o psal_n 22.1_o escij_fw-la 58._o gen._n 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o law_n and_o in_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n abraham_n do_v offer_v isaac_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n also_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v as_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o fine_a flower_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v bapt_v cypr._n ser_n de_fw-mi bapt_v nec_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la eius_fw-la penituit_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v not_o not_o displease_v at_o that_o priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a virtue_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o day_n than_o that_o day_n when_o the_o fresh_a blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n and_o the_o scar_n yet_o leave_v in_o his_o bless_a body_n do_v challenge_v and_o exact_v the_o just_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o host_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o much_o more_o represent_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v he_o agnus_n qui_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o value_n force_n and_o virtue_n so_o as_o it_o do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o lamb_n be_v offer_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o even_o as_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o great_a force_n than_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o simple_a priest_n although_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la vid._n by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o baptism_n he_o may_v confer_v great_a fruit_n to_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v baptise_v or_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n they_o the_o baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o holline_n of_o he_o can_v increase_v the_o grace_n thereof_o although_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o by_o special_a prayer_n may_v profitt_a he_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v let_v there_o be_v two_o ring_n jan._n naz._n in_o oratione_fw-la in_o sanct_a jan._n one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o iron_n and_o both_o of_o they_o engrave_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n in_o sealinge_v of_o lettre_n or_o puttinge_v their_o impression_n to_o any_o wax_n both_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a force_n and_o value_n for_o no_o man_n by_o the_o impression_n or_o sealinge_v of_o they_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o golden_a ring_n or_o the_o iron_n ring_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o character_n although_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v sundry_a even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o absolution_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o good_a priest_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v of_o bad_a although_o the_o church_n have_v command_v wicked_a and_o irregular_a priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v refrain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o entangle_v or_o detect_v with_o any_o enormous_a public_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a or_o from_o the_o bad_a 19_o as_o touchinge_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n that_o every_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v bloody_a and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v 9_o d._n tho._n in_o hebr._n 9_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v when_o he_o go_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v bloody_a but_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n require_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v bloody_a &_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la speciei_fw-la convenit_fw-la etiam_fw-la generi_fw-la vid._n although_o man_n be_v a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n cain_n melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v carry_v upon_o his_o back_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abraham_n also_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n yet_o he_o be_v reserve_v afterwards_o alive_a so_o christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v iterum_fw-la immolatur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la be_v a_o sacrifice_v again_o yet_o he_o be_v impassable_a and_o live_a luther_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi be_v prayer_n almsdeed_n fastinge_v and_o watchinge_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o offer_v your_o body_n as_o a_o lively_a host_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o please_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bloody_a and_o true_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o now_o in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n vid._n bloody_o and_o unbloody_o and_o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o nor_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o he_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o more_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o divine_o and_o true_o expressinge_v his_o death_n his_o body_n crucify_v his_o blood_n shed_v though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a mystical_a and_o unbloodie_a manner_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v which_o do_v call_v this_o incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o which_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v be_v the_o prefigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v any_o
and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n with_o many_o such_o strange_a interrogation_n which_o we_o know_v rather_o by_o divine_a faith_n supernaturallie_o infuse_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o any_o natural_a reason_n conceive_v by_o our_o gross_a understand_v which_o according_a to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n natural_a as_o the_o owl_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o day_n so_o as_o this_o holy_a doctor_n impugn_v these_o interrogation_n as_o argument_n of_o incredulity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v interrogation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o protestant_n both_o which_o as_o they_o agree_v by_o two_o sundry_a extreme_n in_o this_o infidelity_n of_o discreditinge_v god_n omnipotency_n so_o if_o you_o compare_v both_o those_o extremity_n together_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o these_o man_n extreme_a madness_n deserve_v more_o blame_n and_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v a_o mean_a between_o both_o for_o it_o use_v none_o of_o those_o incredulous_a question_n which_o saint_n chrisostome_n condemn_v but_o simple_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n affirm_v she_o hold_v not_o with_o the_o capharnit_v who_o think_v because_o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o they_o shall_v eat_v he_o visible_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o think_v because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n therefore_o this_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o contrary_a to_o they_o both_o and_o in_o the_o right_a means_n and_o true_a meaning_n between_o both_o joininge_v all_o christ_n word_n together_o it_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v realy_a and_o substantial_o receive_v by_o sayinge_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o take_v away_o the_o capharnit_v gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n by_o affirm_v true_a flesh_n realy_a and_o substantial_o to_o be_v present_a it_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n spiritual_a and_o faithless_a figurative_a intention_n in_o all_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o pretend_a difficulty_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v thigh_n word_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o variance_n amoung_a themselves_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o comunication_n our_o lord_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n teachinge_a in_o the_o sinagoge_n at_o capharnaum_n 22._o mat._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o and_o a_o twelmoneth_n after_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o same_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o perform_v his_o foresay_a promise_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n give_v thanck_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sayinge_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o take_v the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o give_v thancke_n and_o give_v it_o they_o sayinge_v take_v and_o divide_v it_o amounge_a you_o and_o drink_v all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi s._n paul_n write_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o givinge_v thanck_n break_v and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o the_o chalice_n also_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v sayinge_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n yea_o shall_v show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v no_o forge_a belief_n but_o most_o firm_o build_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_n by_o which_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v substantial_o and_o most_o certain_o confirm_v 83._o chrys_n in_o math_n ho._n 83._o 5._o but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chrisostome_n say_v sicut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a christ_n have_v for_o our_o benefitt_a leave_v behind_o he_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o mystery_n bridlinge_n thereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o when_o they_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o put_v to_o death_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o musell_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n with_o all_o we_o show_v they_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o whereof_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o pledge_n and_o token_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o diligente_a christ_n be_v and_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v continual_o his_o death_n in_o remembrance_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n martion_n valentinus_n manicheus_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n do_v deny_v this_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n christ_n by_o this_o mystery_n so_o bring_v we_o always_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a can_v be_v seduce_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v for_o by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o believe_v therein_o martion_n a_o foresay_a and_o valentinus_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n be_v confound_v who_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n in_o which_o he_o may_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o figure_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v conclude_v against_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v figurative_o also_o present_v one_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n or_o token_n not_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v wrest_v it_o vid._n a_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v livelie_a there_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o that_o self_n same_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n adjoin_v thereunto_o those_o other_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o word_n saint_n paul_n expound_v very_o plain_o sayinge_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 6._o the_o say_v s._n chrisostome_n in_o the_o foresay_a homily_n upon_o this_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v let_v we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o believe_v and_o
dead_a s._n athanasius_n say_v if_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v no_o benefitt_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a corona_n tert_n de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la q._n 39_o tertulian_n also_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v observe_v their_o anniversarie_n day_n oratione_fw-la joh_n damas_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la oratione_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n have_v these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o divine_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o tremble_n mystery_n which_o give_v life_n there_o shall_v be_v memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o observe_v and_o will_v observe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paulinus_n paulinus_n paulinus_n affirm_v the_o same_o epist_n 31._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o gregor_n nyss_n oratione_fw-la cathechesi_n c._n 8._o hier._n joh._n cap._n ult._n in_o fine_a idem_fw-la in_o osee_n cap._n 14._o hier._n in_o matth._n ca._n 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 3._o ser_n 20._o in_o fine_a id_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 12._o aug._n in_o enchi_fw-la cap._n 67._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 13._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la de_fw-la genes_n against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 8._o quaest_n q._n 1._o homil._n 16._o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n cyprian_n li._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 91._o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la s._n aug._n ser_n 34._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v mortuis_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v our_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o last_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-la attentè_fw-fr leges_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la such_o as_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o die_v either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v help_v they_o let_v we_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n sayinge_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la matris_fw-la meae_fw-la deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la exaudi_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o mother_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o bless_a wound_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n aug._n confess_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n isa_n 4._o malach._n 3_o math._n 12._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o machab._n 12._o psal_n 76._o luc._n 11._o daniel_n 4._o philip._n 4._o eccle._n 4.6_o 2_o reg_n 28._o psal_n 118._o marc._n 12._o apoc._n 5._o math._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o apoc._n 5.3.13_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o so_o manny_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n desiringe_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o anglor_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o gentis_fw-la anglor_n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o dialoge_n and_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n cap._n 13._o cap._n 14._o and_o 15._o also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 25._o touchinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o learned_a divine_v do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v by_o his_o key_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o satâ—sfactions_n of_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o they_o have_v need_n may_v receive_v benefitt_a for_o the_o do_v understanding_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n definitive_a pronounce_v upon_o the_o person_n penitent_a the_o second_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o dept_z of_o sin_n remit_v by_o the_o say_a absolution_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n measure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n key_n none_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o can_v ever_o be_v exercise_v upon_o any_o person_n not_o subject_a though_o the_o one_o may_v for_o absolution_n can_v proper_o be_v give_v nor_o be_v fruitful_o receive_v by_o any_o man_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o gever_z regiment_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasure_n may_v by_o the_o key_n procure_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la so_o that_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n depart_v absolute_o but_o only_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n withal_o the_o abundant_a price_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o to_o procure_v mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o great_a piety_n in_o many_o other_o holy_a action_n of_o religion_n luth._o rof_o con_fw-mi luth._o continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wantinge_v to_o christ_n passion_n or_o the_o meritte_v thereof_o for_o he_o sufficient_o satisfy_v the_o eternal_a father_n de_fw-fr rigore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o the_o afliction_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o join_v unto_o christ_n his_o action_n in_o his_o sufferance_n and_o trouble_n to_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o allayinge_v and_o asswaginge_v the_o dreadful_a pain_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o treasure_n and_o riches_n so_o many_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o indulgence_n now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 25._o genes_n 25._o be_v figure_v by_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n suppleo_fw-la reliquias_fw-la pressurarum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o do_v make_v up_o the_o relic_n and_o fragment_n that_o lack_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o torment_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o own_o flesh_n for_o the_o church_n for_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o reckon_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o corinth_n 2._o corinth_n and_o job_n who_o say_v that_o his_o pennalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n daily_a dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconsilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v comit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v &_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n &_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n 3_o and_o where_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o other_o that_o give_v this_o grace_n may_v receive_v no_o reward_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n
although_o that_o poor_a priest_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n must_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n s._n thomas_n say_v that_o indulgence_n may_v profit_n one_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3._o d._n thom._n supple_a 3._o p._n q._n 61._o artic_a 10._o scip_n q._n be_v 1._o q._n 16._o be_v 3._o first_o principal_o and_o direct_o it_o profit_v he_o that_o receave_v the_o indulgence_n vid._n when_o he_o do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v as_o when_o he_o visitt_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o some_o saint_n secondarilie_o and_o indirect_o the_o indulgence_n do_v proffitt_a one_o when_o for_o his_o sake_n one_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o grauntinge_v the_o indulgence_n but_o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v such_o as_o whosoever_o that_o will_v perform_v this_o or_o that_o he_o that_o accomplish_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v the_o indulgence_n he_o can_v transfer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n unto_o another_o because_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o universal_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o common_a and_o universal_a suffrage_n be_v comunicate_v and_o apply_v but_o if_o the_o indulgence_n be_v of_o that_o form_n that_o whosoever_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o think_v good_a that_o be_v detain_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o indulgence_n such_o a_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o available_a for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o church_n have_v asmuch_o power_n to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o common_a suffrage_n unto_o which_o the_o indulgence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o dead_a as_o upon_o the_o live_n thus_o far_a s._n thomas_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o suffrage_n do_v profit_n those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o good_a &_o bad_a but_o such_o as_o s._n thom._n say_v be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a 23._o greg._n lib._n moralium_fw-la c._n 23._o for_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v god_n do_v change_v his_o sentence_n but_o not_o his_o council_n as_o may_v appear_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la achab_n and_o ezechias_n against_o who_o god_n sentence_v be_v give_v be_v change_v and_o revoke_v by_o his_o mercy_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n chapter_n iii_o jovinian_a above_n 1000_o year_n a_o go_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o allege_v s._n paul_n as_o protestant_n do_v now_o say_v that_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n err_a in_o faith_n shall_v prohibit_v marriage_n by_o which_o doctrine_n many_o nun_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n hierom_n against_o jovinian_a and_o s._n aug._n haeresib_n aug._n lib._n the_o haeresib_n in_o his_o book_n affirm_v be_v mislead_v and_o break_v their_o vow_n and_o run_v headlong_o unto_o all_o turpitude_n of_o sensuality_n but_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cant_v tertul._n li._n praescrip_n chrys_n 12._o in_o 1._o tim._n irene_n lib._n aug._n heres_fw-la 25._o 40_o hiero_n c._n 1._o conâ—ra_fw-la jovini_fw-la epha_n 5._o ele._n 1._o ep_v 17._o ber._n serm_n 60._o in_o cant_v be_v expound_v aswell_o by_o those_o father_n as_o by_o other_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o marriage_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v evil_a as_o the_o old_a heretic_n say_v tatian_n marcian_n manicheus_fw-la with_o their_o disciple_n eucratites_n patrician_n eubionite_n priscilianists_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o church_n do_v reverence_n matrimony_n be_v one_o of_o her_o 7._o sacrament_n more_o than_o protestants_n for_o they_o make_v no_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o she_o do_v only_o forbid_v breach_n of_o profession_n and_o violatinge_v of_o a_o vow_n make_v once_o to_o christ_n 2._o another_o place_n they_o allege_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o which_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quam_fw-la uri_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_a person_n and_o not_o of_o profess_a person_n as_o all_o writer_n do_v expound_v so_o saint_n gregory_n say_v if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o tempestuous_a wave_n of_o tentation_n without_o wreak_n of_o their_o salvation_n let_v they_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o port_n of_o marriage_n for_o it_o be_v write_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quam_fw-la uri_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n vri_fw-la est_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la agi_fw-la &_o vinci_fw-la ne_fw-la vincamur_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la to_o burn_v be_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o concupiscence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcomme_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n by_o god_n grace_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n of_o malignant_a heretic_n to_o maintain_v detestable_a luxury_n under_o the_o collar_n of_o lawful_a matrimony_n for_o as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o sensuality_n he_o frame_v and_o coin_a scripture_n accord_v to_o his_o vicious_a fancy_n the_o say_v jovinian_a say_v raro_fw-la â—eâ—unate_fw-la crebrius_fw-la nubite_fw-la fast_o seldom_o marry_v often_o he_o and_o vigilantius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n julian_n the_o apostate_n set_v down_o by_o law_n as_o our_o apostate_n set_v forth_o by_o preachinge_a the_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n the_o deflouringe_v of_o sacred_a nun_n the_o break_n of_o vow_n make_v unto_o god_n the_o compellinge_a of_o votary_n dedicate_v to_o his_o sacred_a service_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o what_o they_o have_v solemn_o promise_v and_o firmlie_o purpose_v 3._o but_o s._n mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n yet_o our_o new_a ghospeller_n forsake_v christ_n and_o take_v the_o word_n only_o upon_o these_o word_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quam_fw-la uri_fw-la better_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v i_o will_v they_o will_v use_v s._n paul_n his_o medicine_n against_o their_o burn_v concupiscence_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o castigo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o i_o reduce_v my_o fâ—esh_n in_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o that_o preachinge_a penance_n unto_o other_o i_o shall_v become_v reprobate_a myself_o david_n also_o do_v use_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v 68_o psal_n 68_o operiam_fw-la in_o ieiunio_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o posui_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la meum_fw-la â—ilicium_fw-la i_o cover_v my_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v and_o my_o body_n with_o a_o hear_v clothe_v do_v you_o but_o so_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n grace_n to_o resist_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o asuremente_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v unto_o who_o god_n say_v sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v my_o grace_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o none_o can_v get_v it_o but_o by_o force_n nemo_fw-la coronabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o shall_v be_v crown_v unless_o he_o shall_v fight_v lawful_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v fortitudo_fw-la iustorum_fw-la est_fw-la carnem_fw-la vincere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o just_a be_v to_o master_v his_o flesh_n to_o resist_v the_o appetite_n of_o his_o proper_a will_n to_o extinguish_v and_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v they_o have_v take_v example_n by_o the_o serpent_n who_o to_o cast_v off_o her_o old_a skin_n fa_v three_o day_n and_o then_o do_v wrest_v her_o body_n through_o a_o narrow_a hole_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o old_a rugged_a and_o wither_a skin_n and_o a_o new_a present_o do_v grow_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v induite_fw-la nowm_fw-la hominem_fw-la put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accodinge_v to_o god_n image_n in_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n for_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o that_o by_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o
be_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n judge_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n vict._n 2._o per_n vand._n recount_v how_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o catholic_a people_n cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o who_o do_v you_o leave_v we_o miserable_a while_o you_o go_v to_o your_o crown_n who_o shall_v baptise_v these_o little_a one_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a water_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o penance_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o baunde_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o reconsiliation_n because_o to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o seinge_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v answer_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o baptism_n and_o preachinge_a yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o because_o this_o pover_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o in_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_n his_o gospel_n and_o although_o by_o baptism_n &_o preachinge_a the_o priest_n in_o some_o sort_n remit_v sin_n yet_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o sin_n comit_v after_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o neither_o by_o baptism_n or_o preachinge_a can_n he_o be_v say_v to_o retain_v sin_n whether_o fastinge_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a accord_v as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v chapter_n v._n aerius_n the_o heretic_n heres_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 33._o epiph._n heres_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n epipha_n say_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v now_o a_o day_n for_o that_o say_v they_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n command_v 7._o matt._n 15._o mar._n 7._o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n aso_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o for_o breakinge_v of_o fast_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attendinge_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbiddinge_a to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 33._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n ecc._n cath._n cap._n 33._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisinge_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n comaundement_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precepte_v it_o do_v defile_v for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v timoth._n genes_n 3._o chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o 1._o timoth._n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n be_v it_o which_o defile_v and_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n chrsostome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n eucratites_n and_o marcioniste_n 25._o epiph._n here_o 45_o 26.6â—_n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n cap._n aug_n heres_fw-la 25._o and_o s._n ambrose_n add_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o patritian_n also_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebjointe_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n 2._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n empedocles_n apollinaris_n porphirius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o all_o beast_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o they_o pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n the_o second_o be_v of_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o these_o meat_n for_o that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v câ—eated_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o martion_n tatian_n and_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o timothy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancira_n gangrensis_n 42.47_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 42.47_o the_o fâ—rst_a of_o toledo_n and_o braga_n as_o also_o by_o epipha_n the_o three_o opinion_n touchinge_v prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o opinion_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o disprove_v aswell_o there_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o act._n 10.15_o so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v all_o fastinge_a which_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o holy_a people_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v observe_v 4._o matt._n 4._o and_o begone_v and_o finish_v their_o heroical_a work_n withal_o for_o our_o saviour_n fast_v 40._o day_n s._n john_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_v 9.14_o mat_n 3.11_o mar._n 1._o num_fw-la 6._o jere._n 35.14_o jona_n 3_o mat._n 9.14_o the_o recabite_n and_o nazarett_n be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o fastinge_n also_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o their_o fastinge_n be_v pardon_v s._n johns_n disciple_n fast_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o 3._o now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ab_v aug._n li._n 5._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o theod._n in_o epito_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ab_v and_o of_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v and_o theodoretus_n also_o s._n bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n ser_n 66._o epipha_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr compend_fw-mi doctrinae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o fastinge_a accord_v either_o to_o the_o vow_n or_o mortification_n of_o every_o one_o some_o fast_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n some_o fast_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o white_a meat_n some_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v fodd_a and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n for_o before_o the_o flood_n no_o wine_n be_v droncken_a no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v observe_v this_o fast_a moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v 40._o day_n either_o of_o they_o samuel_n be_v command_v he_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v any_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o shall_v distemper_v they_o judith_n hester_n daniel_n and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o their_o fastinge_n have_v atcheeve_v and_o perform_v those_o worthy_a exploit_n which_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o we_o be_v bid_v by_o joell_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o fastinge_v 68_o joel._n 1_o psal_n 68_o david_n say_v that_o he_o cover_v his_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v fastinge_a 4.2_o aug._n in_o psal_n 4.2_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o ordain_v certain_a time_n of_o
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
charity_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o require_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o devotion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a be_v again_o relieve_v thereby_o and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v quod_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la pauperum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n chapter_n ii_o 12._o joseph_n a_o â—iq_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 8._o &_o 12._o iosephus_n do_v register_v the_o modest_a behaviour_n of_o gn._n pompey_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o the_o covetousness_n of_o marcus_n crassus_n by_o which_o he_o rob_v the_o same_o who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o that_o most_o miserable_o and_o although_o through_o necessity_n king_n herod_n do_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n david_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v great_a treasure_n the_o say_a joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v attach_v with_o great_a calamity_n for_o his_o presumption_n 1_o daniel_n c._n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n do_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterwards_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n for_o prophaninge_n the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o his_o father_n bring_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n 5._o daniel_n 5._o and_o the_o kingdom_n take_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o king_n antiochus_n be_v eat_v by_o worm_n for_o do_v the_o like_a the_o treasure_n and_o golden_a vessel_n bring_v by_o titus_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandalle_n bring_v out_o of_o rome_n unto_o africa_n amoung_a other_o spoil_n and_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o manny_n king_n aswell_o roman_n as_o vandal_n none_o that_o ever_o possess_v they_o escape_v a_o ominous_a end_n neither_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n surcease_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o belisarius_n who_o take_v in_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n the_o last_o king_n of_o they_o call_v gibnier_n by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o all_o such_o as_o pollute_v their_o hand_n withal_o 5._o act._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o miserable_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n not_o for_o robbinge_v the_o good_n which_o other_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o keepinge_v with_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o once_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n unto_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v you_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o to_o deceive_v we_o of_o part_n of_o the_o land_n you_o sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n not_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o herein_o you_o have_v not_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n and_o so_o both_o man_n and_o wife_n fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o account_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n of_o anny_n thing_n that_o be_v once_o consecrate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goathe_n when_o he_o take_v rome_n command_v under_o great_a penalty_n that_o none_o of_o his_o soldier_n shall_v rob_v any_o church_n neither_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sayinge_v that_o his_o quarrel_n be_v against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o god_n neither_o against_o his_o saint_n also_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o goathe_n take_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o usinge_v great_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o get_v of_o she_o the_o golden_a vessel_n and_o church_n stuff_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n she_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_z as_o for_o her_o part_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o the_o say_v goath_a be_v astonish_v at_o the_o virgin_n resolute_a behaviour_n do_v forbear_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n either_o upon_o the_o virgin_n or_o upon_o those_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o the_o say_a king_n command_v orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n as_o paulus_n orosius_n write_v that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v carry_v upon_o their_o own_o back_n those_o holy_a vessel_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o manny_n christian_n as_o shall_v follow_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n yea_o the_o very_a gentile_n do_v contain_v themselves_o from_o spoilinge_v religious_a people_n or_o robbinge_v church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o devotion_n but_o for_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v by_o they_o experience_v upon_o other_o for_o attemptinge_v the_o like_a sacrilege_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o julian_n emperor_n the_o apostate_n do_v commit_v a_o wicked_a robberye_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o do_v mingle_v the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o the_o plate_n of_o his_o nephew_n &_o be_v therefore_o chastise_v by_o god_n public_o for_o the_o same_o for_o his_o entrails_n putrify_v his_o body_n be_v torment_v with_o such_o horrible_a ulcer_n and_o filthy_a botch_n out_o of_o which_o there_o come_v ugly_a worm_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v his_o carcase_n by_o which_o he_o be_v exhaust_v and_o eat_v and_o so_o end_v most_o miserable_o faelix_fw-la julian_n threasurer_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o robbery_n aforesaid_a die_v vomittinge_n all_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n mauricius_n cartularius_fw-la do_v persuade_v isacius_n who_o be_v the_o exarcke_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n that_o he_o shall_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v &_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a mauricius_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o say_a exarcke_n where_o he_o die_v most_o miserable_o &_o the_o say_a isacius_n die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a within_o a_o little_a after_o as_o carolus_n sigonius_n do_v write_v bavariâ—_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital_n zozo_n to_o 3_o &_o baptist_n aegnat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la leonit_fw-la blond_n lib._n 1._o deca_v 2._o nicephor_n hist_o li_n 18._o cap._n 4.2_o nice_n in_o chronico_fw-la ducis_fw-la bavariâ—_n leo_fw-la the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n very_o scotfree_a which_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n do_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o sainte_n sophia_n in_o which_o crown_n there_o be_v amoungst_a other_o precious_a stone_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o inestimable_a valour_n and_o puttinge_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n present_o there_o grow_v upon_o he_o a_o in_o apostume_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o be_v call_v the_o carbuncle_n 4._o s._n gregory_n turonensis_n write_v in_o his_o history_n that_o certain_a soldier_n who_o do_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o s._n vincent_n of_o the_o city_n of_o agence_n be_v so_o chastise_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o hand_n burn_v into_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v enter_v by_o which_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cryinge_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o do_v kill_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n trithemius_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n for_o usurpinge_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charles_n martell_n a_o captain_n of_o great_a valour_n father_n of_o king_n pepine_v and_o uncle_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a 2_o paul_n aemil._n l._n 2_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o s._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n do_v command_z that_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o a_o most_o ugly_a serpent_n of_o strange_a bigness_n 39_o zurita_n tomo_fw-la annal_n cap._n 39_o peter_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o arragon_n die_v within_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o picture_n of_o holy_a tecla_n vrraca_n the_o queen_n of_o spain_n have_v her_o belly_n burst_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o bad_a end_n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n astialpus_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n come_v likewise_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n hono._n de_fw-fr regib_n hispaniae_fw-la in_o hono._n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n francis_n taâ—afa_n write_v that_o when_o gundericus_n take_v seville_n and_o intend_v also_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n thereof_o 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr onorales_n p._n
the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n profitt_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n imitatinge_v herein_o wicked_a porphiry_n and_o eunomius_n by_o call_n they_o the_o sorcery_n of_o devil_n 73._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogma_fw-la tibus_fw-la c._n 73._o therefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v condemn_v vigilantius_n aerius_n do_v bark_n against_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishopp_n the_o peputian_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o principality_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 27._o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1._o parl._n c._n 1._o 2._o luther_n tomo_fw-la 2._o li._n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la baby_n aug._n homil_n 50._o the_o socrat._v hiss_v l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o heresy_n also_o be_v condemn_v eunomius_n as_o the_o say_a s._n august_n de_fw-fr heresi_fw-la heres_fw-la 54._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la luther_n novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o denyinge_v power_n of_o absoluinge_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o confirmation_n to_o bishopp_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v witness_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o theodoret._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v 88_o aug._n here_o be_v 88_o 3._o s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n optatus_n do_v put_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o heretic_n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la 69._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccle_n &_o lib._n contlitteras_fw-la petul._n opta_fw-la lib._n â—_o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o cap._n 15._o optat_fw-la l._n 2._o theod._n dra._n 5._o for_o sayinge_v that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v amoung_a themselves_n in_o africa_n the_o like_a caluine_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o donatist_n do_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o dog_n burn_v church_n and_o break_v altar_n take_v away_o all_o church_n ornament_n as_o you_o do_v they_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n ignatius_n say_v there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o euchariste_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n arrius_n nestorius_n synodale_n s._n aug._n lib._n contrâ—_n maximun_n atha_n p._n 488._o exemplun_n synodale_n dioscorus_n &_o eutiche_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n act_n 1._o deny_v all_o tradition_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v alsoe_o they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sayinge_v what_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v simon_n magus_n say_v 4._o with_o simon_n magus_n valentinus_n prâ—script_n aug._n here_o be_v 4.6_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3_o recognitionum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n and_o manicheus_fw-la you_o deny_v free_a will_n with_o flornius_n and_o with_o simon_n magus_n you_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n &_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o say_v simon_n magus_n with_o constantius_n you_o say_v that_o every_o civil_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o loquendi_fw-la atha_n epi._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentes_fw-la hilar._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ex_fw-la li._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la loquendi_fw-la wherefore_o s._n athanasius_n call_v he_o antechrist_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n of_o who_o alsoe_o s._n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o nero_n &_o that_o decius_n &_o maximianus_n shall_v hear_v i_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o thunder_n against_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tyrant_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n you_o do_v prevent_v antechrist_n and_o work_v his_o mystery_n you_o coin_n faith_n live_v without_o faith_n thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a this_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 5._o with_o marcius_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n you_o condemn_v manny_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la factis_fw-la but_o with_o cuttinge_v &_o manglinge_v of_o they_o you_o take_v away_o chrism_n with_o novatus_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n with_o jovinian_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o you_o take_v away_o penance_n from_o the_o church_n who_o say_v also_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a also_o with_o pelagius_n you_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o petrus_n abalardus_n wicleffe_n and_o hus_n all_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o with_o the_o armenian_n you_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n you_o take_v away_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o arian_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o nestorius_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n haeresibus_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la with_o jovinianus_n as_o saint_n augustine_n wittness_v you_o eat_v all_o meat_n every_o day_n without_o any_o observation_n of_o day_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n you_o do_v the_o like_o obseruinge_v no_o fast_a caluine_a take_v away_o sing_v from_o the_o church_n with_o the_o heretic_n hillarus_n sententiarum_fw-la aug._n li._n 11_o retract_v ambr._n in_o quadam_fw-la orat_fw-la count_v maxentium_fw-la de_fw-la basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la quae_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o lib_n 5._o sententiarum_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v praise_v the_o arrian_n be_v mad_a with_o jovinian_a you_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a in_o glory_n because_o all_o just_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o life_n in_o meritte_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v equal_a in_o sin_n with_o the_o catharies_n you_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n with_o the_o heretic_n call_v lamprini_n you_o take_v away_o vow_n and_o votary_n with_o the_o eustachian_o you_o take_v away_o church_n and_o alter_v dedicate_v to_o martyr_n 6._o again_o 75._o epist_n 75._o with_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n you_o take_v away_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o chrism_n as_o leo_n the_o pope_n complain_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n epist_n 75._o where_o he_o say_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la desecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v intercept_v and_o hallowinge_v of_o the_o chrism_n fail_v and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n as_o that_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o constant_a martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 220._o say_v ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la tigurij_fw-la instar_fw-la erint_fw-la praetâ—osum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la extabit_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a cottadge_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o precursour_n of_o this_o beast_n 75._o for_o with_o the_o donatist_n as_o optatus_n write_v you_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o dog_n the_o chrismatorie_n with_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n you_o violent_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o they_o also_o you_o break_v altar_n with_o they_o also_o and_o with_o the_o arrian_n of_o africa_n as_o victor_n say_v you_o overthrow_v church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n and_o as_o they_o make_v shirt_n and_o briche_n of_o the_o vestiment_n and_o alter_v clothes_n burn_a book_n spoil_v church_n of_o their_o ornament_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n to_o marcus_n the_o pope_n and_o as_o nazianzenus_n say_v misteria_fw-la verterunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commedias_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o turn_v to_o play_n and_o comedy_n even_o so_o do_v you_o the_o like_a 75._o 7._o again_o you_o refuse_v with_o these_o heretic_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o do_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d buchodonozer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o
unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o through_o our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o little_a notwithstanding_o any_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v be_v secure_a of_o heaven_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o incredulity_n that_o the_o ten_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n that_o accord_v to_o caluine_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o comaundement_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n but_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v adversary_n to_o he_o petrus_n rycherus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o beza_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o caluine_n unto_o the_o weaste_n indies_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o wherefore_o he_o take_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 191._o cart._n in_o â—_o repl_n pa._n 191._o 13._o do_v not_o cartwrith_n say_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o pooâ—_n miserable_a man_n which_o they_o see_v with_o theâ—_n eye_n providentia_fw-la beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la arg_n brentiâ—_n epist_n 6._o fox_n in_o he_o carelesti_fw-la pag._n 1534._o calu._n in_o hermo_n in_o euange_v calu._n insti_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o sam._n 2._o melancthon_n in_o c._n rom._n 8._o calu._n li._n de_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la praedest_fw-la pag._n 101._o zuin_fw-la glius_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la be_v their_o god_n beza_n alsoe_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o relate_v by_o fox_n for_o martyr_n hold_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o desperation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o caluine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o procurer_n and_o intiser_n comaunder_n and_o worker_n and_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n with_o manny_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v and_o irksome_a for_o anny_n christian_n to_o hear_v so_o as_o by_o these_o wicked_a paradox_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o uniuste_a to_o condemn_v man_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v shun_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o avoid_v they_o nor_o no_o force_n to_o resist_v god_n the_o worker_n counsellor_n and_o intiser_n to_o sin_n that_o no_o iott_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o s_o thomas_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v err_v in_o one_o article_n 5.3_o s._n thom._n 2_o 2._o q._n 5.3_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o saint_n vincentius_n farar_n say_v virtue_n have_v no_o more_o fondation_n than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o so_o whosoever_o doubt_v in_o one_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o a_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v 12._o chamber_n all_o those_o chamber_n will_v fall_v also_o even_o so_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v these_o 12._o chamber_n i_o mean_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n so_o once_o they_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v from_o these_o 12._o article_n and_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o spiritu_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o mendacij_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lienge_n this_o martin_n luther_n say_v of_o the_o zwinglians_n 11_o luth._o dialog_n 6._o c._n 11_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o deny_v this_o one_o article_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o bodiâ—_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n iconoclaster_n or_o imageâ—_n breaker_n be_v ancient_a heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o reverencinge_n of_o sacred_a image_n how_o many_o of_o all_o estate_n prelate_n noble_n and_o common_a people_n suffer_v either_o death_n or_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v image_n breaker_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n will_v have_v no_o division_n thereof_o nun_n isti_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n quos_fw-la uâ—catis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la do_v not_o these_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n confess_v the_o same_o trinity_n believe_v also_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v ancient_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o now_o altogether_o extinguish_v through_o their_o absurdity_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 17._o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 2._o nectu_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresi_fw-la credunt_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o otherwise_o remaininge_v in_o any_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o arrian_n deny_v but_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o creed_n 21._o zozo_n li._n 3._o cap._n 17._o theod._n l._n 2_o cap._n 18._o &_o 21._o and_o yet_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n valenâ—_n which_o do_v favour_v the_o arrian_n touchinge_v that_o letter_n which_o be_v omusion_n in_o steed_n of_o omision_n christendom_n say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n 3._o when_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n basilij_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi basil_n naz._n orat_fw-la 20._o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la deal_v with_o saint_n basil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o obstinate_a or_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dainty_a feast_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o any_o iott_n syllable_n or_o letter_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n frindshipp_n he_o do_v esteem_v it_o well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o religion_n 12._o rom._n 12._o s._n chrisostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v peace_n with_o every_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v say_v he_o peace_n before_o god_n truth_n when_o the_o same_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o offer_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o one_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestants_n have_v raise_v from_o hell_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o no_o heretic_n almost_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o keep_v ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n like_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o brag_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o anny_n member_n thereof_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o therein_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n chapter_n iu._n inâ—undâ—_n stur_n de_fw-fr rat_n concordiae_fw-la inâ—undâ—_n 1._o sturmius_n a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n do_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cheefeste_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o fondation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o religion_n be_v best_a which_o think_v of_o god_n most_o reverentlie_o and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n most_o charitable_o but_o the_o turck_n and_o gentile_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o new_a religion_n in_o worshippinge_n god_n and_o help_v their_o neighbour_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_o than_o the_o new_a cicero_n say_v divinitate_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a excellent_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o
manny_n god_n 1._o instit_fw-la de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o yet_o they_o affirm_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n as_o justinus_n martyr_v say_v and_o plato_n say_v fine_a plato_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la dialogo_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a deus_fw-la qui_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la none_a god_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o most_o just_a but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n above_o recite_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o wicked_a assertion_n they_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n 2._o all_o philosopher_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o inferior_a motion_n to_o a_o certain_a supreme_a motive_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o find_v a_o certain_a supreme_a mover_n and_o a_o certain_a everlasting_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o begininge_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v the_o turck_n say_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a merciful_a pitiful_a one_o only_o who_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a and_o so_o they_o call_v god_n la_o ila_n mahomet_n resulan_o god_n god_n above_o and_o mahomet_n his_o prophet_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v he_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a nor_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o he_o have_v any_o iott_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v lutherus_n lutherus_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n the_o turck_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n without_o anny_n respect_n to_o work_n or_o man_n endeavour_n the_o turck_v also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o turckes_n alcoran_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o spiritte_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n 31._o thene_n l._n 6._o cap._n 4._o alcoran_n azoar_v 2.20_o azoar_v 31._o also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o marie_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o god_n do_v endue_v her_o soul_n with_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o anny_n that_o be_v and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n she_o be_v the_o best_a the_o pure_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n none_o be_v unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a by_o satan_n but_o marie_n and_o her_o child_n azoar_v 3.76_o the_o new_a religion_n believe_v of_o she_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o compare_v she_o with_o their_o own_o mother_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o saffron_a bag_n 3._o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turck_n the_o christian_n be_v permit_v without_o anny_n restraint_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_n religion_n not_o so_o under_o prince_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n than_o anny_n turcks_n jew_n gentile_n or_o pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v many_o monastery_n stand_v and_o replenish_v with_o religious_a people_n in_o grecia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o turcks_n dominion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o degree_n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n pastor_n as_o patriarch_n metropilitans_n archishop_n bishopp_n and_o priest_n unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o mounck_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v minister_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v all_o also_o other_o officer_n which_o they_o call_v agnest_n which_o do_v read_v upon_o sunday_n the_o epistle_n there_o be_v also_o archimancritae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o monk_n these_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v by_o metropolitan_n archbishopp_n and_o bishopp_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bassa_n the_o king_n vicar_n the_o next_o unto_o these_o be_v the_o metropolitan_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v under_o he_o 10._o bishopp_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o athens_n have_v under_o he_o 6._o bishopp_n in_o that_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v see_v in_o a_o public_a profession_n together_o 250._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o mitelin_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishopp_n under_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o chalcedon_n have_v under_o he_o 60._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o nyce_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n have_v hnder_v he_o 50._o church_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o philipen_v have_v 150._o antioch_n 40._o church_n smyrnensis_fw-la 150._o and_o corinth_n with_o other_o metropolitan_o 6._o 4._o all_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o every_o point_n exceptinge_v 3._o or_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o jeremie_n the_o patriarche_n have_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o they_o into_o germany_n who_o seek_v a_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n seeinge_v they_o forsake_v the_o latin_a church_n or_o rather_o god_n and_o the_o latin_a have_v forsake_v they_o but_o the_o say_a patriarche_n do_v abhor_v and_o refuse_v a_o union_n with_o they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o michael_n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1580._o ibid._n surius_n hist._n ibid._n also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o philadelpha_n call_v gabriel_n do_v write_v unto_o martinus_n crusius_n a_o lutheran_n of_o this_o matter_n requestinge_v he_o never_o to_o trouble_v he_o touchinge_v either_o union_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n think_v more_o reverent_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 10._o art_n 6._o tit._n 4._o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n yea_o and_o do_v show_v more_o favour_n to_o christian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v i_o must_v think_v and_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o turckes_n then_o of_o these_o new_a upstart_n for_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n for_o although_o infidel_n deny_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o heretic_n yet_o because_o heretic_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o great_a malice_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a malice_n argue_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o heretic_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o heretical_a man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n barkinge_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a perfection_n of_o original_a integrity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v there_o will_v not_o be_v require_v that_o grace_n except_v which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v infuse_v and_o superad_v unto_o it_o so_o many_o other_o grace_n and_o help_n prevenient_a &_o subsequent_a exciting_a her_o slackness_n and_o brackwardnes_n and_o expel_v her_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o propension_n to_o sensuality_n to_o corruptible_a base_a and_o vile_a creature_n wherefore_o the_o creator_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v mercy_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v do_v never_o cease_v or_o desi_v from_o givinge_v of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o repair_v and_o redress_v this_o humane_a imbecility_n by_o propose_v and_o intimate_v all_o such_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n withal_o convince_a our_o negligence_n and_o unprovident_a carelessness_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o due_a execution_n so_o as_o for_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o contagious_a malady_n and_o restless_a disease_n
movables_n they_o have_v all_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n thereof_o bring_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—owe_n and_o as_o votary_n they_o accomplish_v the_o same_o as_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v relate_v by_o platus_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi statu_fw-la religiosi_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o ananias_n with_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o s._n peter_n for_o reserve_v to_o himself_o part_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v get_v for_o the_o land_n he_o sell_v 5._o act._n 5._o for_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n but_o have_v not_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tax_v with_o that_o impuâ—ation_n of_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n will_v have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o bring_v the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o all_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 2._o act._n 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o such_o sorâ—e_n that_o none_o have_v any_o propriety_n of_o good_n none_o rich_a or_o poor_a amoungst_a they_o 2._o in_o descriptione_n ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la philonem_fw-la act._n 2._o their_o patrimony_n be_v equal_o distribute_v every_o man_n receivinge_v a_o equal_a portion_n they_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o their_o time_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n as_o s._n luke_n and_o phylo_n do_v report_n 5_o cass_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 5._o &_o col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5_o 2._o cassianus_n testify_v that_o this_o religious_a discipline_n of_o monastery_n and_o convente_n be_v not_o only_o begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v by_o they_o and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o immediate_a and_o next_o successor_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v disjoin_v and_o sequester_v one_o from_o another_o abstain_v from_o wedlock_n communication_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o all_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a conversation_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o therefore_o for_o solitariness_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n and_o for_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v cenobite_n mar._n hier._n in_o vita_fw-la mar._n this_o religiouse_a discipline_n and_o strict_a profession_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o saint_n mark_v the_o euangeliste_n as_o s._n hierom_n &_o cassianus_n do_v avouch_v for_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n this_o order_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o saint_n matthew_n the_o apostle_n holy_a thecla_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o grecia_n domitilla_n by_o saint_n clement_n at_o rome_n in_o france_n saint_n martha_n the_o good_a hostess_n of_o our_o saviour_n erect_v a_o monastery_n by_o marcell_n in_o a_o place_n very_o remote_a where_o she_o with_o other_o religious_a woman_n live_v most_o virtuous_o 3._o mar._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 10_o in_o descrip_n eccles_n in_o vita_fw-la mar._n dionysius_n areopagita_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n declare_v at_o large_a not_o only_o their_o increase_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o also_o of_o their_o profession_n ceremony_n and_o honour_n they_o haâ—_n in_o the_o world_n philo_z the_o jew_n which_o speak_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n do_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religious_a profession_n thereby_o to_o extol_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o virtuous_o addict_v virgin_n euseb_n 1._o eccl._n hist_o cap._n 17._o tert._n the_o veland_n virg_n â—0_n q._n 1._o ca._n virgin_n eusebius_n also_o allege_v philo_n and_o large_o set_v down_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o vail_n or_o mourninge_v of_o virgin_n so_o we_o read_v a_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v set_v forth_o anno_fw-la 147._o of_o the_o order_n in_o consecrate_v of_o virgin_n which_o order_n or_o ceremony_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n eusebius_n set_v down_o 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr inst_z virg_n c._n 17._o euse_n c._n 4._o also_o justinus_n martyr_n apologetico_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n ad_fw-la stromatum_fw-la 2._o ignatius_n disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n ad_fw-la tarâ—enses_fw-la s._n cipr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 11._o and_o origenes_n homil._n 17._o s._n in_o luke_n do_v write_v of_o the_o order_n and_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n 18._o ruff._n l._n 10._o hist_o theod._n l._n 1_o cap._n 18._o ruffinus_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v write_v when_o s._n helena_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o she_o find_v virgin_n there_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o ever_o write_v be_v not_o forgettfull_a of_o virgin_n vow_n and_o votary_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o intermission_n or_o time_n of_o breathinge_n from_o the_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a storm_n of_o bloody_a persecute_v tyrant_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n complot_v all_o devise_a policy_n extend_v their_o force_n exercise_v their_o bloody_a imbruemente_n to_o destroy_v she_o no_o prince_n or_o monarch_n be_v a_o christian_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o become_v a_o christian_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n flourish_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n this_o religiouse_a institution_n of_o virgin_n increase_v also_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n antony_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n common_o so_o call_v for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n austerity_n of_o life_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n of_o his_o carcase_n hatred_n of_o himself_o and_o inflame_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o although_o we_o read_v there_o be_v religious_a place_n wherein_o this_o religiouse_a profession_n be_v exercise_v anthonij_fw-la athan_n in_o vita_fw-la anthonij_fw-la yet_o as_o saint_n athanasius_n write_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v and_o train_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n instruct_v they_o with_o the_o rudimente_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o under_o the_o government_n and_o lead_n of_o other_o from_o who_o like_o the_o industrious_a bee_n he_o collect_v certain_a spiritual_a honey_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o education_n as_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o his_o resplendent_a sanctity_n be_v a_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o bless_a example_n all_o the_o desert_n of_o armenia_n scythia_n nitia_n and_o both_o thebaidas_n be_v replenish_v with_o monastery_n all_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o provident_a care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o say_v s._n antony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o father_n general_a who_o other_o imitate_v and_o follow_v as_o s._n hillarion_n who_o be_v another_o s._n antony_n who_o found_v first_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v old_a s._n antony_n in_o egypt_n he_o have_v young_a hilarion_n in_o palestine_n and_o so_o other_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o many_o monastery_n learn_v from_o he_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o celestial_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o s._n basill_n the_o great_a so_o call_v also_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n institute_v in_o greece_n monastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v accuse_v say_v he_o that_o we_o cause_v man_n to_o exercise_v piety_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a care_n which_o our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorn_n which_o hinder_v the_o fertility_n of_o god_n word_n for_o such_o people_n do_v carry_v the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o body_n and_o carringe_a their_o cross_n they_o follow_v christ_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v embrace_v this_o virtue_n and_o perhaps_o in_o palesâ—ine_n there_o be_v some_o that_o follow_v this_o evangelical_a life_n i_o hear_v also_o that_o in_o mesopotania_fw-la there_o be_v bless_v and_o perfect_a people_n but_o we_o be_v boy_n in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o s._n basill_n both_o augment_v and_o direct_v this_o regular_a life_n according_a to_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o establish_v most_o holy_a law_n that_o shall_v confirm_v this_o holy_a
institution_n he_o also_o determine_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v expire_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n of_o who_o naziazen_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o good_a but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o other_o that_o found_v monastery_n and_o reduce_v the_o old_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n into_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o order_n more_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n 3._o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n a_o monastery_n maintain_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 6_o august_n 8._o conf_n cap._n 6_o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la declare_v found_v monastery_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o africa_n the_o same_o also_o write_v s._n antoninus_n 14._o antonin_n 3._o tit_n 24._o c._n 14._o that_o before_o saint_n augustine_n be_v anoint_v bishop_n he_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o wood_n near_o hippo_n which_o as_o well_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o who_o bless_a propagation_n and_o bud_a offspring_n out_o of_o the_o conâ—erminat_fw-la city_n other_o retire_v themselves_o unto_o that_o devout_a and_o safe_a sanctuary_n but_o certain_a year_n after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarian_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disperse_v some_o come_v to_o italy_n some_o to_o other_o place_n which_o before_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o ermit_v and_o be_v reduce_v afterwards_o to_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o convente_n in_o city_n by_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o pope_n of_o that_o name_n 1243._o that_o by_o their_o religious_a example_n their_o neighbour_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v 4._o s._n benedict_n who_o fly_v the_o world_n and_o live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n institute_v his_o order_fw-fr in_o mount_n cassin_n anno_fw-la 520._o in_o ashort_a time_n make_v 12._o monastery_n and_o bring_v colony_n into_o france_n by_o maurus_n into_o cicilia_n by_o placidus_n into_o other_o place_n by_o other_o more_o of_o he_o be_v relate_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a 36._o greg._n 2._o dia._n cap._n 3._o &_o 36._o fron_n this_o religious_a order_n many_o other_o family_n spring_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o clunie_n which_o about_o anno_fw-la 923._o take_v his_o name_n of_o odom_n abot_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a &_o religious_a man_n reform_v this_o order_n &_o be_v through_o antiquity_n and_o other_o cause_n slacken_v be_v by_o he_o reduce_v to_o his_o former_a sanctity_n who_o religiouse_a example_n be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o other_o abote_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n every_o one_o cast_v and_o lay_v down_o a_o certain_a project_n for_o this_o reformation_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n crave_v herein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o obtain_v for_o the_o renuinge_v and_o obseruinge_v the_o say_v ancient_a discipline_n 5._o next_o he_o follow_v romualdus_n who_o labour_v and_o accomplish_v this_o reformation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1000_o who_o family_n be_v call_v those_o of_o camulduensis_n which_o flourish_v in_o all_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o so_o move_v all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o bless_a and_o rare_a institution_n 6._o next_o he_o succeed_v those_o of_o valle_n vmbrosia_n by_o one_o gualbertus_n this_o man_n be_v so_o infestuous_a and_o offensive_a to_o a_o certain_a person_n for_o murder_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o omit_v the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o until_o he_o take_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o ask_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o feast_n at_o that_o very_a season_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o christian_n do_v remit_v unto_o he_o that_o trespass_n and_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o former_a malice_n and_o rancour_n be_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o charity_n whereupon_o the_o say_v gualbertus_n go_v to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n which_o bow_v its_o head_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o the_o say_a image_n will_v embrace_v he_o after_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o inflame_v and_o enkindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o that_o religious_a and_o contemplative_a life_n that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o vmbrosia_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v â—is_n religious_a purpose_n in_o due_a execution_n which_o afterwards_o increase_v by_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o 7._o and_o what_o family_n in_o the_o world_n more_o famous_a for_o the_o like_a sanctity_n than_o those_o of_o cister_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098_o â—ad_n their_o begin_v and_o offspring_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n and_z philip_z the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n by_o one_o robert_n which_o be_v perfect_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mollissman_n who_o for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o moncke_n through_o great_a riches_n and_o other_o worldly_a allurement_n degenerate_a from_o their_o first_o rule_n and_o institution_n depart_v witht_z wentie_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n into_o burgundy_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a desert_n call_v cister_n he_o fix_v his_o abode_n and_o so_o sequester_v â—e_v live_v most_o religious_o but_o the_o monk_n be_v move_v with_o penance_n request_v his_o return_v again_o unto_o they_o &_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o reclaim_v he_o therefore_o have_v place_v in_o his_o room_n one_o stephen_n return_v to_o his_o former_a monastery_n but_o sister_n be_v 15._o year_n afterwards_o confirm_v in_o sanctity_n and_o increase_v with_o monastery_n by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o with_o 30._o fellow_n and_o 3._o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o increase_v in_o estimation_n &_o credit_n both_o with_o god_n &_o man_n whereupon_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v build_v for_o he_o 160._o monastery_n and_o all_o this_o family_n sprunge_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n benedict_n 8._o about_o that_o time_n also_o be_v 16._o year_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n bernard_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n through_o the_o strange_a and_o doleful_a example_n of_o a_o great_a doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n count_v a_o very_a good_a and_o honest_a man_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n at_o his_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n he_o say_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o second_o time_n he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o which_o dreadful_a voice_n one_o bruno_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v present_a be_v so_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v that_o turn_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v forsake_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v present_o into_o the_o desert_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o gratianople_n in_o france_n and_o there_o live_v solitary_a and_o that_o his_o say_a purpose_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v reveal_v in_o sleep_n to_o one_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o god_n descend_v into_o those_o desert_n that_o he_o make_v a_o worthy_a palace_n to_o himself_o that_o 7._o star_n lift_v up_o themselves_o being_n of_o wonderful_a splendour_n like_o a_o crown_n above_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o different_a from_o the_o other_o 9_o after_o this_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n be_v reviue_v by_o albert_n patriarche_v of_o jerusalem_n 84_o wall_v the_o sacrament_n do_fw-mi 9_o c._n 84_o which_o as_o thomas_n waldensis_n write_v begin_v in_o mount_n carmele_n in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o discontinue_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n into_o palestine_n where_o before_o their_o come_n this_o order_n flourish_v with_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a people_n after_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominique_n and_o saint_n celestine_n the_o former_a i_o mean_v saint_n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o 1202._o s._n dominique_n who_o be_v first_o a_o cannon_n regular_a in_o the_o church_n of_o oxman_n in_o biscaia_n have_v employ_v his_o learning_n and_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n at_o tolosa_n in_o france_n against_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n institute_v his_o order_n style_v the_o order_n of_o preacher_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o
desolation_n the_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ancient_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o one_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n become_v a_o apostate_n of_o a_o continent_n become_v lecherous_a of_o a_o saint_n become_v a_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o a_o secular_a become_v religious_a of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o night_n s_o augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o as_o pelagius_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n with_o his_o perverse_a heresy_n and_o s._n augustine_n labour_v to_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o his_o find_a doctrine_n so_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n with_o his_o religious_a &_o bless_a family_n labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n of_o heresy_n which_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a sectary_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o other_o after_o he_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o reform_v the_o slackness_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o philip_n nereias_n and_o other_o godly_a people_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o have_v also_o cast_v their_o beam_n into_o other_o kingdom_n especial_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n see_v that_o god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o church_n can_v never_o be_v manteyn_v but_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrament_n can_v be_v offer_v or_o do_v but_o by_o priste_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v chief_o and_o principal_o and_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o preisthood_n take_v away_o both_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n religion_n church_n and_o consequent_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o knowledge_n &_o love_n of_o he_o 5._o this_o preisthoode_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o order_n the_o one_o speculative_a and_o the_o other_o practical_a and_o as_o christ_n be_v interteyn_v by_o two_o devout_a sister_n mary_n &_o martha_n so_o he_o be_v also_o continual_o serve_v in_o his_o church_n by_o two_o religious_a order_n which_o mary_n represent_v i_o mean_v the_o speculative_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o martha_n signify_v 25._o ambros_n epist_n 25._o this_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v say_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o excellency_n the_o one_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o man_n the_o other_o to_o be_v train_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o abstinence_n &_o patience_n the_o one_o to_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o theatre_n the_o other_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v spectaculum_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la we_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n the_o one_o fight_v against_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o more_o profitable_a for_o his_o neighbour_n the_o other_o more_o perfect_a for_o himself_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n perfect_o because_o to_o man_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o one_o do_v struggle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o other_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o overcome_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o fly_v from_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o one_o have_v great_a tentation_n and_o great_a victory_n the_o other_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a secury_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n and_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o as_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o continual_a fear_n and_o manifest_a danger_n in_o which_o many_o be_v fall_v and_o many_o other_o be_v uphold_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n chapter_n v._n 1._o nothing_o be_v so_o irksome_a unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o carnal_a disposition_n altogether_o corrupt_v with_o the_o too_o much_o allure_a humour_n of_o sensuality_n intoxicate_v with_o the_o blind_a affection_n thereof_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o yoke_n thereof_o away_o from_o we_o by_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n by_o denyinge_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n whereof_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o prophett_v deripuisti_fw-la domine_fw-la vincula_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificabo_fw-la hostiam_fw-la laudis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o fetter_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o utter_o renouncinge_n the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a vocation_n 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o or_o rather_o million_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o hermitt_v and_o saint_n antony_n have_v cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n abandon_v or_o rather_o abjure_v the_o world_n retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o desert_n there_o with_o great_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n better_a security_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o les_fw-fr danger_n of_o tentation_n to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n eius_fw-la athan._n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o the_o say_a saint_n antony_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o most_o holy_a saint_n that_o in_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v monastery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tabenacle_n full_a of_o divine_a quire_n of_o such_o as_o song_n psalm_n and_o pray_v which_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a infinite_a region_n separate_v from_o all_o conversation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o concord_n there_o none_o hate_v another_o either_o by_o word_n or_o frowninge_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v thereof_o 23._o num._n 23._o quam_fw-la bonâ—_n domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la jacob_n how_o good_a be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o wood_n that_o do_v shadow_n like_o a_o paradise_n upon_o river_n like_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v pitch_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o like_a cedar_n of_o libannus_n about_o the_o water_n 3._o hillarion_n hieron_n in_o vita_fw-la hillarion_n the_o like_a testimony_n saint_n hierom_n give_v of_o saint_n hilarion_n who_o about_o that_o time_n found_v many_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n wherein_o also_o macharius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n anthony_n and_o caâ—iton_n found_v many_o monastery_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o â—odorus_v record_v be_v a_o thousand_o monk_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o one_o apollonius_n have_v 5000._o monk_n under_o his_o government_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o mitria_n which_o be_v 40._o mile_n from_o alexandria_n be_v 5000._o monk_n in_o 50._o monastery_n which_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o superior_a syria_n and_o egypt_n do_v also_o aâ—ound_v with_o such_o swarm_n of_o holy_a monk_n that_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o go_v as_o soldier_n to_o the_o war_n but_o quick_o afterwards_o god_n punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o labour_n saint_n hierome_n write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o monk_n 4._o palladius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n barefooted_a be_v accompany_v with_o 7._o to_o visit_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a city_n by_o thebes_n call_v oxirnicum_n in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o they_o by_o word_n can_v not_o express_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o gentile_a and_o we_o see_v more_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n there_o say_v he_o then_o profane_a house_n so_o that_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n thereof_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a praise_n and_o celestial_a alleluias_fw-la the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n inhabit_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v 20._o thousand_o virgin_n and_o 10._o thousand_o monk_n we_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o express_v with_o what_o entire_a affection_n honour_n and_o fervour_n of_o charity_n they_o entertain_v us._n he_o see_v also_o
mention_v eccles_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o maximianus_n about_o that_o time_n also_o be_v lucianus_n which_o as_o suidus_fw-la say_v keep_v school_n at_o antioch_n who_o also_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_v maximianus_n after_o he_o flourish_v saint_n john_n climachus_n ibid._n hier._n ibid._n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n sinai_n not_o inferior_a unto_o he_o be_v holy_a ephrem_n who_o write_n next_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v 2._o other_o were_z most_o famous_a both_o for_o their_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n as_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n both_o of_o which_o profess_v monastical_a life_n for_o the_o say_v nazianzen_n travail_v by_o sea_n unto_o athens_n and_o be_v affrithe_v with_o great_a tempest_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o monastical_a profession_n if_o he_o do_v arrive_v safe_a which_o vow_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o study_n he_o accomplish_v s._n epiphanius_n also_o a_o man_n very_o memorable_a be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o lucius_n mounke_v retire_a himself_o to_o religious_a sanctuary_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v anno_o 400_o and_o of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n who_o live_v anno_o 730._o have_v they_o not_o also_o apply_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o evangelical_a discipline_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v nilus_n isacius_n euthimius_n anastasius_n &_o besarion_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o anchor_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n for_o the_o reconsiliation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o holline_n be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o greek_n beside_o other_o thowsande_n which_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o recite_v 3._o amoung_a the_n latin_v we_o will_v put_v it_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n both_o which_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o monastical_a profession_n as_o for_o saint_n hierom_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o therein_o and_o so_o addict_v thereunto_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_o solicit_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o conditionallie_o that_o he_o shall_v neâ—er_o leave_v off_o monastical_a profession_n 61._o epist_n 61._o of_o which_o write_n to_o pamacius_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n he_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o by_o joininge_v his_o help_n with_o saint_n paul_n erect_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n and_o amplify_v and_o enlardge_a they_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v do_v send_v paulinus_n to_o sell_v all_o his_o patrimony_n for_o the_o entertaininge_n and_o relive_v of_o all_o such_o mounk_n as_o out_o of_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 4._o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o author_n and_o special_o by_o possidonius_fw-la that_o he_o observe_v this_o institution_n yet_o his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o declare_v the_o same_o i_o say_v he_o the_o writer_n hereof_o have_v most_o intierlie_o love_v the_o perfection_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v 4._o aug_n ep_v 4._o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o neither_o by_o my_o own_o force_n have_v i_o do_v so_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n help_v i_o and_o none_o know_v how_o much_o i_o proffit_v by_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n but_o myself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o exhort_v other_o asmuch_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o consort_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o contra_fw-la petil._n c._n 4._o petilianus_n with_o his_o curse_a tongue_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o slander_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o monastery_n and_o mouncke_n reprove_v i_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v institute_v by_o i_o which_o order_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o or_o at_o least_o he_o feign_v ignorance_n therein_o thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n 13._o high_a epist_n 13._o 5._o in_o their_o time_n be_v that_o charitable_a prelate_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o be_v a_o mouncke_n as_o saint_n hierome_n record_v his_o book_n do_v testify_v his_o great_a learning_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v witness_v his_o great_a charity_n for_o when_o nola_n be_v ransake_v of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n he_o will_v needs_o put_v himself_o into_o captivity_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n only_o son_n i_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o neglect_v the_o worthy_a prelate_n s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o toures_n who_o build_v 3._o monastery_n the_o first_o at_o milan_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v violent_o by_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n the_o second_o at_o poiteer_n the_o three_o at_o toures_n where_o though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v regular_a discipline_n with_o 8._o mouncke_n until_o he_o die_v as_o sulpitius_n write_v about_o that_o time_n alsoe_o flourish_v john_n cassianus_n a_o scythian_a by_o nation_n be_v first_o disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n who_o erect_v a_o monastery_n at_o marsell_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o lyrinensis_n and_o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegen_n who_o be_v a_o mouncke_n and_o secretary_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a 6._o how_o famous_a be_v fulgentius_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n in_o write_n so_o much_o against_o heretic_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n observe_v monastical_a life_n immediate_o after_o he_o followed_z that_o worthy_a man_n cassiodotus_fw-la who_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n daneâ—an_n and_o chancellor_n to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o for_o that_o the_o say_a king_n kill_v boetius_fw-la he_o forsake_v together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o mouncke_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n anno_fw-la 550._o after_o he_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o great_a so_o call_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n who_o of_o a_o mouncke_n of_o the_o say_a order_n be_v make_v pope_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n of_o toures_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o govern_v that_o sea_n of_o saint_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n he_o be_v also_o a_o moncke_n of_o isidorus_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o civil_a of_o alfonsus_n who_o from_o the_o convent_n be_v assumpt_v to_o be_v archbishopp_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n who_o learned_a book_n do_v edify_v the_o world_n how_o glorious_a be_v france_n by_o so_o learned_a mouncke_n and_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n bernard_n s._n cesarius_n bishop_n of_o orlians_n and_o anselmus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o italy_n by_o s._n benedict_n saint_n bonaventura_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquinus_n saint_n francis_n etc._n etc._n england_n by_o saint_n beda_n saint_n bonifacius_n etc._n etc._n irland_n by_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n malachias_n saint_n columbanus_n saint_n columba_n saint_n brandan_n with_o infinitt_a other_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a chapter_n vii_o 1._o although_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o be_v equal_a by_o nature_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o scotfree_a of_o the_o humble_a and_o base_a then_o of_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a nor_o wise_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n make_v of_o the_o poor_a his_o scelected_a people_n to_o confound_v the_o rich_a the_o foolish_a of_o this_o world_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o wise_a thereof_o he_o depose_v the_o may_v from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o allure_v by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a promise_n and_o promotion_n thereof_o the_o great_a difficulty_n have_v he_o to_o forgo_v it_o and_o
other_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o after_o achieve_v many_o other_o great_a victory_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n resign_v his_o empire_n unto_o his_o brother_n ferdinando_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o other_o state_n to_o his_o sonn_n philipp_n the_o second_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n of_o saint_n hieromes_n order_n in_o stremadura_n in_o spain_n and_o end_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n there_o most_o happy_o by_o who_o bless_a example_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o religious_a vocation_n as_o charles_n de_fw-fr borgia_n duke_n of_o gandia_n who_o enjoy_v great_a and_o honourable_a office_n under_o the_o say_a emperor_n become_v a_o jesuitt_n and_o be_v general_a of_o that_o bless_a order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o anthony_n de_fw-fr corduba_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o feria_n in_o spain_n a_o near_a cousin_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n rodulphus_fw-la of_o aquaviua_fw-la in_o italy_n a_o jesuitt_n who_o be_v alsoe_o send_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n there_o with_o other_o father_n of_o his_o religion_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o barbarian_n 10._o amoung_a these_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o worthy_a and_o bless_a duke_n joy_n of_o france_n who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n and_o most_o austere_a profession_n of_o a_o poor_a capuchin_n friar_n be_v command_v by_o the_o last_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o the_o invasion_n and_o excursion_n of_o the_o hugonott_n of_o languedocâ—e_n which_o he_o perform_v most_o worthy_o but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n again_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n &_o incessant_a preach_n edify_v and_o convert_v many_o dissolute_a person_n persuade_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o woo_n and_o die_v three_o year_n past_a who_o happy_a memory_n will_v live_v eternal_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o worthy_a example_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o live_v i_o will_v omit_v they_o for_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o praise_v man_n but_o not_o before_o their_o death_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o their_o merit_n thus_o in_o our_o holy_a religion_n great_a personage_n have_v humble_v themselves_o to_o christ_n his_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n omnis_fw-la mons_fw-la &_o collis_fw-la humiliabitur_fw-la every_o mountain_n and_o hilliocke_n shall_v be_v humble_v which_o pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o great_a monarques_n that_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o their_o life_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a chapter_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o rank_a we_o must_v place_v that_o worthy_a and_o bless_a empress_n theodora_n who_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o theophilus_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 470._o a_o heretic_n yet_o remain_v still_o a_o firm_a catholic_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o restore_v sacred_a image_n and_o recall_v back_o again_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v exile_v and_o banish_v for_o their_o religion_n then_o sequester_v herself_o from_o the_o incomberance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o monastery_n where_o her_o mother_n trurina_fw-la have_v serve_v god_n for_o many_o year_n who_o bless_a example_n the_o empress_n augusta_n follow_v and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o appease_v some_o rebellion_n against_o her_o son_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o tutor_n unto_o who_o custody_n she_o comit_v he_o which_o be_v appease_v she_o return_v to_o her_o monastery_n again_o this_o be_v in_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 190._o 2._o in_o the_o west_n alsoe_o ricarda_n the_o wife_n of_o carolus_n crasus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n do_v the_o like_a who_o buildinge_v a_o monastery_n in_o alsaâ—ia_n bestow_v the_o residue_n of_o her_o life_n therein_o cunegundus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1139._o who_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o afterwards_o choose_a emperor_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n contract_v a_o better_a marriage_n with_o jesus_n christ_n thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o other_o cunegundus_fw-la that_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o ever_o keep_v her_o virginity_n after_o who_o death_n she_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o year_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o confugient_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n register_v amoung_a the_o saint_n agnes_n also_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o be_v dead_a she_o resign_v not_o only_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o her_o disposition_n until_o her_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n but_o also_o the_o duchy_n of_o bavaria_n she_o be_v inheritrix_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1157._o where_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o regular_a profession_n who_o example_n elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o albert_n emperor_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n imitate_v who_o be_v miserable_o slay_v contemn_v the_o world_n and_o live_v religious_o in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o herself_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n anno_fw-la 1290._o who_o her_o two_o daughter_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o ottigense_n and_o also_o her_o two_o niece_n the_o queen_n of_o poland_n with_o her_o daughter_n 3._o of_o queen_n also_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o small_a the_o first_o queen_n be_v thesia_n queen_n of_o italy_n the_o wife_n of_o rachisines_n above_o mention_v for_o as_o her_o husband_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n cassine_n so_o she_o enter_v and_o go_v into_o another_o monastery_n with_o her_o daughter_n petruda_n in_o france_n radegundus_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n clotarius_n against_o her_o will_n she_o obtain_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n at_o poiteer_n who_o steeppe_n another_o queen_n of_o france_n adoera_n the_o wife_n of_o chilper_n follow_v with_o her_o daughter_n childerada_fw-la anno_fw-la 650._o batilda_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o weldocke_n by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o calais_n where_o enrichinge_v the_o monastery_n that_o be_v there_o with_o ample_a and_o opulent_a possession_n she_o enjoy_v the_o familiar_a presence_n of_o a_o better_a spouse_n in_o spain_n we_o have_v example_n of_o sundry_a queen_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o relate_v but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o worthy_a queen_n nugne_v who_o first_o become_v religious_a herself_o and_o then_o her_o husband_n veremundus_n neither_o must_v queen_n tarasia_n pass_v unmention_v who_o be_v espouse_v by_o her_o brother_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o leon_n unto_o abdala_n king_n of_o toledo_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o the_o barbarous_a king_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o ugly_a disease_n she_o marry_v herself_o afterwards_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n pelagius_n anno_fw-la 1005._o 4._o england_n have_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o she_o conterminat_fw-la kingdom_n in_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n that_o many_o queen_n have_v to_o this_o religious_a discipline_n as_o alfreda_n which_o be_v fiance_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n juas_fw-la become_v religious_a i_o can_v let_v pass_v that_o worthy_a example_n of_o etheldrade_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o king_n keep_v her_o virgnitie_n undefiled_a and_o afterwards_o become_v religious_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o her_o sister_n seburga_n queen_n of_o kente_n and_o of_o alfreda_n queen_n of_o northumberland_n who_o also_o become_v religious_a i_o may_v not_o also_o overslipp_v with_o silence_n margarett_n the_o daughter_n of_o bela_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o her_o parent_n embrace_v the_o bless_a order_n of_o saint_n dominique_n and_o employ_v her_o life_n in_o all_o religious_a exercise_n especial_o in_o serve_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o three_o king_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n and_o cicilia_n although_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o vow_n be_v labour_v for_o 5._o zanchia_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cicilia_n after_o that_o her_o husband_n robert_n be_v dead_a enter_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n at_o naples_n who_o earnest_o request_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v her_o queen_n agnes_n daughter_n to_o
ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o religious_a people_n of_o all_o other_o feel_v the_o great_a smart_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v particularize_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n comit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sorry_a do_v call_v hugonotte_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562._o chapter_n ii_o 1._o when_o the_o city_n of_o engolisme_n in_o france_n be_v besiege_v of_o the_o hugonotte_n it_o be_v yield_v into_o their_o hand_n upon_o condition_n ratify_v with_o promise_n and_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o catholic_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o other_o to_o continue_v there_o without_o anny_n molestation_n or_o inquisition_n the_o heretic_n nevertheless_o not_o respectinge_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n enter_v the_o city_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o select_a catholic_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o to_o prison_n amoung_a who_o be_v michael_n grellett_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n francis_n in_o that_o city_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o city_n be_v yield_v be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o city_n wall_n in_o presence_n of_o jaspar_n calligne_v then_o admiral_n of_o france_n and_o general_n of_o those_o rebel_n which_o death_n he_o suffer_v most_o constant_o and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_v admiral_n ruin_n and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o rope_n all_o that_o wicked_a crew_n cry_v out_o god_n prosper_v our_o gospel_n 2._o john_n virolea_n of_o that_o order_n and_o reader_n to_o that_o monastery_n after_o that_o his_o previe_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v also_o murder_v by_o they_o john_n aurell_n also_o of_o that_o order_n a_o maâ—_n 80._o year_n of_o age_n his_o head_n be_v cut_n with_o a_o twibill_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o privy_a peter_n bonnen_fw-mi doctor_n of_o divinity_n after_o eight_o mounthes_n imprisonment_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n of_o engolisme_n they_o shut_v up_o 30._o catholic_n which_o they_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n they_o divide_v they_o by_o couple_n who_o they_o so_o chain_v and_o link_v together_o that_o suffer_v no_o food_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o eat_v one_o another_o and_o so_o with_o extreme_a languor_n they_o perish_v with_o hunger_n some_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o out_o asunder_o in_o two_o part_n by_o mighty_a rope_n which_o be_v thrust_v through_o their_o body_n some_o of_o they_o also_o be_v tie_v unto_o post_n and_o fire_n put_v to_o their_o back_n by_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v more_o by_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o prolix_a death_n then_o by_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o violent_a flame_n 3._o the_o hugonitt_a garrison_n that_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o vnstorne_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a time_n courteous_o entertain_v of_o a_o most_o noble_a woman_n call_v the_o lady_n of_o marendatt_n yet_o they_o take_v she_o within_o her_o own_o house_n and_o tie_v she_o to_o hot_a glow_a gad_n of_o iron_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o that_o torment_n they_o depart_v withal_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o house_n with_o they_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o engolisme_n after_o they_o have_v cut_v away_o his_o privy_a member_n be_v hang_v at_o his_o own_o house_n they_o take_v a_o virtuous_a priest_n also_o call_v lodovic_a fiard_n of_o a_o village_n near_o engolisme_n a_o very_a virtuous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o exemplar_n life_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n who_o they_o compel_v to_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o a_o cauldron_n full_a of_o hot_a scaulinge_v oil_n until_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o bare_a bone_n and_o cast_v the_o burn_v oil_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o shoot_v he_o with_o bullet_n and_o kill_v he_o they_o take_v alsoe_o another_o priest_n call_v colinus_n ginlebantius_n the_o vicar_n of_o s._n auzann_n and_o when_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o privy_a member_n they_o cast_v he_o afterwards_o into_o a_o sisterne_a full_a of_o burn_v hot_a oil_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n they_o kill_v alsoe_o two_o other_o priest_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o rinier_n who_o after_o they_o have_v cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n than_o they_o murder_v he_o the_o other_o master_n john_n bachelon_n his_o foot_n be_v burn_v by_o a_o hot_a burn_v iron_n they_o strangle_v he_o 4._o master_n simon_n sicott_n vicar_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o montierind_n be_v a_o man_n of_o 60._o year_n of_o age_n and_o replenish_v withal_o virtue_n be_v betray_v by_o a_o hugonot_fw-mi who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v very_o faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v captive_a into_o engolisme_n but_o his_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o great_a some_o of_o monny_a that_o his_o friend_n do_v procure_v for_o his_o ransom_n yet_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n he_o be_v pursue_v &_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o head_n two_o other_o priest_n be_v hang_v by_o one_o of_o their_o heel_n with_o the_o other_o he_o will_v free_v and_o their_o head_n downwards_o one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o miserable_a torment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v kill_v outright_o another_o priest_n call_v master_n peter_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o reulinend_n be_v bury_v quick_a master_n arnold_n durande_n and_o vicar_n of_o fleacen_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o river_n be_v of_o 80._o year_n of_o age_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o that_o age_n alsoe_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n master_n octavianus_fw-la ronier_n vicar_n of_o s._n cybard_n after_o sundry_a torment_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o shoot_v to_o death_n master_n francis_n robaleon_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o foncobrune_n vicar_n be_v tie_v unto_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n that_o draw_v a_o cart_n and_o after_o manny_n strâ—pes_n and_o terrible_a torment_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o in_o the_o diocese_n or_o engolisme_n in_o less_o than_o in_o two_o year_n space_n 120._o do_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n priest_n nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o other_o 5._o in_o the_o village_n call_v floran_n a_o little_a distant_a from_o s._n monehond_n they_o take_v a_o priest_n who_o privy_a member_n be_v cut_n off_o by_o the_o surgeon_n of_o bethan_n he_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o 17_o priest_n that_o he_o have_v murder_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o be_v afterwards_o scourge_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o carnutensis_fw-la they_o cause_v a_o poor_a priest_n to_o say_v mass_n only_o to_o scorn_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o at_o the_o elevation_n they_o snatch_v away_o the_o sacred_a host_n which_o they_o stab_v with_o their_o dagger_n and_o then_o murder_v the_o poor_a priest_n in_o a_o certain_a hamlett_n 7._o mile_n distant_a from_o orlians_n call_v patt_n they_o take_v 25._o catholic_n who_o flee_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o burn_v by_o puttinge_v fire_n to_o the_o door_n thereof_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o many_o priest_n bind_v at_o their_o horse_n rail_v after_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n of_o clerin_n they_o burn_v the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v lodovick_a the_o 11._o as_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n sometime_o their_o own_o general_n 6._o att_n saint_n mucarie_n in_o gasconie_n they_o cut_v open_a the_o belly_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o make_v a_o devise_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o bowel_n in_o rhis_fw-la city_n they_o bury_v many_o priest_n quick_a in_o the_o city_n of_o ancina_fw-la they_o take_v a_o old_a priest_n who_o previe_a member_n after_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o they_o roast_v they_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o vasett_n in_o gasconie_n when_o francis_n cassius_n be_v lewetenant_n under_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la two_o soldier_n of_o that_o garrison_n ravish_v a_o widow_n and_o they_o put_v gun_n ponder_v into_o her_o privy_a part_n and_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o powder_n and_o so_o her_o belly_n burst_v &_o her_o bowel_n come_v forth_o the_o lord_n of_o saint_n columba_n the_o governor_n go_v have_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o nobility_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o earl_n mount_v gomerie_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n 9_o mounthe_n and_o pay_v their_o ransom_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o the_o say_a earl_n
of_o who_o they_o suspect_v no_o such_o guile_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o their_o liberty_n yet_o he_o send_v soldier_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o their_o chamber_n and_o as_o they_o return_v from_o supper_n be_v entertain_v with_o the_o bloody_a edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o against_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o after_o pay_v their_o ransom_n they_o be_v inhuman_o murder_v in_o the_o city_n of_o montbris_n the_o baron_n of_o adrett_n cause_v many_o catholic_n to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a turett_n and_o cause_v also_o soldier_n to_o attend_v their_o miserable_a fall_n and_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o the_o point_n of_o their_o pike_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o impudency_n and_o barbarousnes_n of_o a_o certain_a hugonott_n that_o he_o do_v wear_v a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n &_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o hugonitte_v they_o do_v rip_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o take_v out_o his_o bowel_n in_o steed_n whereof_o they_o put_v oat_n to_o serve_v their_o horse_n for_o a_o manger_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o city_n of_o neeme_v in_o languedoc_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n into_o a_o mighty_a deep_a and_o large_a well_o of_o that_o city_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o same_o twice_o with_o man_n body_n half_o dead_a james_n socius_fw-la a_o wicked_a pirate_n who_o obtaininge_v letter_n patente_n of_o joan_n albert_n queen_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o mart_n sail_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n and_o canaria_n meet_v with_o a_o ship_n of_o portugal_n goinge_v towards_o america_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o take_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 40._o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o province_n of_o brazill_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_o a_o devour_a wolf_n seize_v upon_o these_o poor_a religious_a people_n who_o he_o massacre_v and_o after_o dismember_n of_o they_o of_o some_o he_o cut_v a_o leg_n of_o othersome_a a_o arm_n and_o so_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o last_o anno_fw-la 1567._o in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n which_o they_o call_v burfowtaine_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o suesse_n 5._o mounk_n of_o that_o bless_a order_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o come_v to_o rob_v that_o monastery_n john_n motto_n proctor_n thereof_o a_o most_o virtuous_a priest_n john_n megnen_n priest_n john_n aurill_n priest_n benedict_n lenes_n lie_v brother_n and_o theobald_n priest_n all_o these_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o never_o take_v weapon_n against_o they_o but_o most_o patient_o endure_v martyrdom_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o so_o manny_a as_o be_v put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n city_n and_o town_n thereof_o and_o such_o that_o be_v betray_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o infinitt_a volume_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o worthy_a and_o invincible_a prince_n francis_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o gwise_o who_o murder_n be_v plot_v by_o beza_n and_o execute_v by_o poltrott_n these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n ought_v to_o move_v good_a christian_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o people_n 9_o before_o the_o fiery_a and_o furious_a concupiscence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o cause_v that_o unfortunat_a devorce_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hâ—s_v virtuous_a queen_n katherine_n there_o be_v no_o realm_n in_o europe_n more_o opulent_a and_o more_o abundant_a in_o all_o thing_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o kingdom_n more_o peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o more_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a abroad_o no_o king_n so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o no_o court_n so_o magnificent_a or_o so_o plawsible_a be_v full_a of_o cheerful_a show_n and_o replenish_v with_o a_o universal_a triumph_n joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o king_n live_v in_o security_n without_o fear_n of_o foreign_a prince_n abroad_o or_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o home_o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v interchangeable_a good_a office_n aswell_o of_o a_o princely_a bountifulness_n towards_o the_o subject_n as_o of_o a_o dutiful_a subjection_n towards_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o they_o again_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o violate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o in_o dissoluble_a knot_n &_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o disjoin_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o separation_n and_o divorce_n 19_o matt._n 19_o he_o separate_v himself_o also_o from_o god_n church_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o all_o be_v fill_v which_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n at_o home_n with_o war_n and_o division_n a_o broad_a and_o with_o continual_a fright_n and_o strange_n alarm_n of_o attempt_n and_o garboil_n aswell_o in_o the_o court_n as_o in_o the_o country_n the_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n impourish_v religion_n suppress_v religious_a house_n dissolve_v the_o virtuous_a oppress_v the_o wicked_a advance_a and_o exalt_v the_o nobility_n condemn_v and_o behead_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o all_o virtuous_a people_n be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v pane_n lachrymarum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la augustiae_fw-la with_o the_o bread_n of_o mourning_n and_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o anguish_n and_o pain_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o prophett_v hieremy_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o england_n after_o its_o apostasy_n the_o flourish_a nation_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a widow_n 1._o hier._n c._n 1._o that_o wail_v at_o night_n and_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o by_o her_o check_n her_o priest_n do_v wail_v her_o virgin_n do_v complain_v and_o she_o be_v every_o where_o oppress_v her_o nobility_n be_v suppress_v and_o many_o of_o her_o people_n overpress_v with_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o calamity_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la host_n eius_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la eius_fw-la locupletati_fw-la sunt_fw-la her_o enemy_n be_v promote_v into_o her_o high_a promotion_n and_o her_o adversary_n make_v scotfree_a by_o her_o spoil_n know_v you_o and_o behold_v how_o distasteful_a it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o fear_n before_o your_o eye_n a_o seculo_fw-la consregisti_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la thou_o have_v bracken_v and_o cast_v off_o god_n yoke_v even_o from_o the_o begin_v thy_o sword_n devour_v the_o prophet_n quasi_fw-la lo_o â—_o astator_n generatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la a_o destroy_a lion_n be_v your_o generation_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o himself_n say_v in_o this_o book_n against_o luther_n eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la demonibus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v expulse_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v forthwith_o overcharge_v with_o the_o furious_a and_o rage_a flame_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o vanquish_v which_o devil_n which_o assertion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o say_v it_o nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n whereunto_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v but_o england_n to_o their_o great_a cost_n by_o experience_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o dissemble_v it_o 6._o but_o to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o luther_n the_o stroke_n do_v rebound_v and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o neck_n 24._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1533_o regni_fw-la eius_fw-la 24._o for_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clemens_n 7._o for_o put_v away_o his_o marry_a wife_n and_o for_o marrieng_v anne_n bullen_n tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v impudicitiae_fw-la 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_fw-la operem_fw-la immunditia_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o avaritiam_fw-la he_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o covetuousnes_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v decree_v by_o perleament_n head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o high_a treason_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v precise_o in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a where_o many_o worthy_a personage_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_a people_n for_o refuse_v this_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o resist_v it_o some_o be_v burn_v alive_a as_o father_n foster_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n queen_n cathrins_n confessor_n other_o some_o be_v behead_v as_o doctor_n fisher-bishopp_n of_o rochester_n and_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancler_n of_o england_n and_o may_v other_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o praemunire_n which_o afterwards_o they_o
redeem_v with_o a_o submission_n &_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v cardinal_n campeigne_v and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o legate_n from_o rome_n notwitstand_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o ambassador_n procure_v their_o come_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n also_o he_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o the_o english_a clergy_n he_o forbid_v all_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o seem_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishopp_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n again_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n other_o his_o bloody_a fact_n and_o furious_a behaviour_n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n ellzabeth_n &_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o &_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1618._o in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o these_o bless_a martyr_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o bless_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n alias_o becket_n who_o for_o defend_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o his_o reign_n now_o again_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o act_n of_o parleament_n attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n his_o ash_n and_o holy_a bone_n and_o relic_n be_v burn_v and_o of_o all_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o parleament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v name_v after_o he_o any_o more_o to_o which_o purpose_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o place_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rathode_n in_o meath_z the_o church_n whereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o s._n thomas_n his_o honour_n the_o parishioner_n be_v command_v to_o name_v their_o church_n after_o saint_n peter_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v aswell_o by_o parleament_n proclaim_v saint_n peter_n a_o traitor_n as_o saint_n thomas_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o nominate_v their_o church_n after_o the_o bless_a trinity_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1535._o henrici_fw-la 8._o anno_fw-la 27._o these_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o tyburn_n the_o 29._o of_o april_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n iohn_n houghton_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusianus_n at_o london_n 130._o nic._n sand_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schism_n ang._n pag._n 128._o 129._o 130._o augustine_n webster_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o exham_n robert_n laurence_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o bevall_n richard_n reynolds_n mounke_v of_o s._n brigitts_n order_n of_o zion_n john_n hail_o priest_n vicar_n of_o thistleworth_n charter_n house_n monk_n of_o london_n suffer_v at_o tyburn_n 18._o june_n humphrey_n mildemore_n william_n exmew_n sebastian_n newdigate_n carthusian_n at_o york_n 11._o may._n john_n rochester_n james_n warnet_n charter_n house_n mounkes_n die_v in_o prison_n in_o june_n &_o july_n richard_n bear_n thomas_n greene_n john_n davis_n thomas_n johson_n william_n greenwod_n thomas_n scrivan_n robert_n salt_n walter_n person_n thomas_n read_v william_n horn_n carterhouse_n monk_n 4._o aug._n john_n fisher_n card._n of_o s._n vitalis_n thom._n ric._n hal._n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la staples_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la thom._n &_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o tower-hill_n 22._o june_n sir_n thomas_n more_o knight_n at_o the_o tower-hill_n 6._o july_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1536._o henr._n 8._o 28._o john_n pasley_n abbot_n of_o whalley_n at_o lancaster_n 10._o march_n 177._o sand._n ibi_fw-la l_o 1._o pag._n 176._o 177._o john_n castegate_n monk_n at_o lancaster_n 10._o march_n william_n haddock_n monk_n at_o whaley_n 13._o march_n n._n n._n abbot_n of_o sauley_n at_o lancaster_n in_o march_n n._n ast_n be_v monk_n of_o geruaux_n at_o lancaster_n in_o march_n robert_n hobbes_n abbot_n of_o woborne_n together_o with_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o a._n priest_n suffer_v at_o woborne_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o march_n doctor_n maccarell_n with_o 4._o other_o priest_n at_o tyburn_n 29._o march_n william_n thrust_v abbot_n of_o fontaine_v at_o tyburn_n in_o june_n adam_n sodbury_n abbot_n of_o geruaux_n at_o tyburn_n in_o june_n william_n will_v prior_n of_o birlington_n at_o tyburn_n in_o june_n n._n n._n abbot_n of_o river_n at_o tyburn_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la 1537._o henr._n 29._o antony_n brorby_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n 17._o sand._n ibi_fw-la pag._n 183._o boucher_n de_fw-fr pass_n fratr_n fransc_n pag._n 8._o 13._o &_o 17._o strangle_v with_o his_o own_o girdle_n at_o london_n 19_o july_n thomas_n cort_n franciscan_n famish_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n 27._o july_n thomas_n belcham_n of_o the_o same_o order_n die_v in_o newgate_n 3._o august_n anno_fw-la 1538._o henr._n 30._o john_n forest_n friar_n observant_a ibid._n boucher_n ibid._n &_o pag._n 26._o sand._n ibid._n confessor_n to_o queen_n katherine_n in_o smithfield_n 23._o may._n john_n stone_n a_o augustine_n friar_n at_o canterbury_n this_o year_n two_o and_o thirty_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o deny_v the_o k._n supremacy_n die_v there_o through_o cold_a stench_n and_o famine_n in_o aug._n sept._n and_o october_n 973._o sand._n l._n 1._o pag_n 973._o n._n croft_n priest_n at_o tyburn_n n._n collins_n priest_n at_o tyburn_n n._n holland_n layman_n at_o tyburn_n anno_fw-la 1539._o henr._n 31._o knight_n of_o s._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o tower-hill_n 8._o jul._n 197._o sand._n pa._n 181._o 194._o 197._o adrian_n fortescue_n thomas_n dingley_n griffith_n clarke_n priest_n at_o s._n thomas_n wateringe_n 8._o n._n mayor_n monk_n at_o s._n thomas_n wateringe_n 8._o john_n tavers_n doctor_n of_o diunity_n 30._o julij_fw-la john_n harris_n priest_n 30._o julij_fw-la priest_n at_o read_v 14._o novemb._n john_n ruyg_n william_n onion_n hugh_n faringdon_n abbot_n of_o rehd_v at_o rehd_v 22._o novem_n richard_z whiting_a abbot_n of_o glastembury_n at_o glastend_n 22._o novem_n monk_n of_o glastembury_n at_o glastend_n john_n thorne_n 22._o novem_n roger_n james_n monk_n of_o glastembury_n 22._o novem_n john_n beck_n abbot_n of_o colchester_n at_o colchester_n 1_o decemb._n anno_fw-la 1540_o henr._n 32._o priest_n at_o galais_n 10._o april_n 217._o sand._n ibi_fw-la pag._n 216._o 217._o william_n peterson_n wiliam_n richardson_n priest_n in_o smithfield_n 30._o july_n thomas_n abel_n edward_n powell_n rich._n fetherstone_n laurencâ—_n cock_n prior_n of_o dancaster_n at_o tyburn_n 4._o august_n williame_v horn_n monk_n at_o tyburn_n 4._o august_n edmund_z bromelie_a priest_n at_o tyburn_n 4._o august_n giles_n horn_n gentleman_n at_o tyburn_n 4._o august_n clement_n philpot_n gentleman_n at_o tyburn_n 4._o august_n derby_n genninge_n layman_n at_o tyburn_n 4._o august_n robert_n bird_n layman_n at_o tyburn_n 4._o august_n anno_fw-la 1541._o henr._n 33._o david_n genson_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n 1_o july_n 180._o sand._n pag._n 180._o anno_fw-la 1543._o henr._n 35._o german_n gardener_n priest_n at_o tyburn_n 7._o march_n 227._o sand._n pag._n 227._o john_n lâ—arke_v priest_n at_o tyburn_n 7._o march_n john_n ireland_n priest_n at_o tyburn_n 7._o march_n thomas_n ashbey_v layman_n at_o tyburn_n 7._o march_n john_n risby_n at_o tyburn_n 7._o march_n thomas_n rike_n at_o tyburn_n 7._o march_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1570._o elizabethae_fw-la 12._o john_n felton_n gentleman_n 736._o nicol._n saunder_n l._n 7._o the_o visib_n monarc_n pag._n 734._o &_o 736._o in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 8._o august_n anno_fw-la 1571._o elizabeth_z 13._o john_n story_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n at_o tyburn_n 1_o june_n anno_fw-la 1573._o elizabeth_z 15._o thomas_n woodhouse_n priest_n aug._n concert_n eccles_n aug._n at_o tyburn_n 19_o june_n anno_fw-la 1577._o elizabeth_n 19_o aug._n concert_n eccles_n aug._n cuthbert_n mayne_n the_o first_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o launston_n in_o cornwall_n 29._o nou._n anno_fw-la 1578._o elizab._n 20._o ibid._n concert_fw-fr ibid._n john_n nelson_n priest_n at_o tyburn_n 3_o february_n thomas_n sherwood_n gentleman_n 7._o febr._n anno_fw-la 1581._o elizab._n 23._o angl._n concert_n eccles_n aug._n sand._n l._n 3._o the_o schism_n angl._n euerard_n hanse_v priest_n at_o tyburn_n 31._o july_n edmund_n campian_n priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n at_o tyburn_n 1_o dec._n alexander_n briant_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o jesus_n at_o tyburn_n 1_o dec._n ralph_n sherwyn_n priest_n at_o tyburn_n 1_o dec._n anno_fw-la 1582._o elizab._n 24._o john_n payne_n priest_n at_o chelemsford_n in_o essex_n 2._o april_n supra_fw-la concert_n eccles_n angl._n &_o sand._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la thomas_z ford_z priest_z at_o tyburn_n 28._o may._n john_n shirt_n
prevail_v further_o and_o although_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n in_o the_o begin_n like_o a_o rage_a and_o furious_a tempest_n do_v swallow_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v great_a increase_n for_o by_o their_o own_o emulation_n they_o will_v fail_v and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 57_o psal_n 57_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o swift_a stream_n say_v non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o certain_a violent_a stream_n terrify_v you_o which_o for_o a_o time_n with_o violent_a eruption_n do_v thunder_n for_o present_o they_o shall_v vanish_v and_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v dead_a although_o they_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n yet_o now_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o they_o 4._o theodoretus_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v 76._o sort_n of_o heresy_n sprounge_a up_o unto_o his_o time_n sabulis_fw-la theodoretus_n lib._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sabulis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v extinguish_v saâ—ing_v a_o few_o s._n augustine_n do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 57_o psalm_n say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v unto_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v 100_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o extinguish_v except_o a_o few_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o other_o few_o hussit_n in_o bohemia_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a aswell_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishopp_n and_o doctor_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n as_o alsoe_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o the_o heresy_n of_o albigens_n have_v more_o people_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o france_n than_o the_o caluiniste_n have_v at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o paulus_n emilius_n gallor_fw-la emilius_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gallor_fw-la and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n thereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o then_o zuinglius_fw-la get_v uppe_o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o anabaptist_n disturb_a lutheranism_n and_o allure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o embrace_v they_o after_o the_o zwinglians_n come_v caluine_a which_o beside_o few_o town_n in_o suiserlande_n cause_v all_o the_o zwinglians_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v his_o own_o doctrine_n caluiniste_n themselves_n be_v dissolve_v into_o libertine_n in_o france_n into_o puritante_n in_o england_n into_o trinitary_n in_o pollande_n into_o samosette_n in_o transiluania_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n first_o the_o jew_n afterwards_o the_o pagan_n and_o last_o of_o all_o heretic_n resist_v and_o persecute_v she_o by_o who_o persecution_n she_o do_v ever_o flourish_v and_o increase_v note_n 4._o note_n 5._o the_o 4._o note_n be_v the_o largne_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o time_n but_o also_o all_o place_n nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o so_o saint_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o comentarie_n say_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o which_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o prophett_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n dabo_fw-la tibigentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n canticorum_fw-la in_o psal_n 2_o psal_n 7â—_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecel_n c._n 6._o bedac_n 6._o canticorum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v nation_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o possession_n he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n for_o the_o understand_v of_o which_o mark_n we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o saint_n angustine_n and_o saint_n beade_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o time_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sinagoge_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o catholic_a &_o be_v limit_v unto_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o unto_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o a_o certain_a family_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n hessichium_n aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hessichium_n that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n some_o catholic_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o requisitt_v 24._o matt._n 24._o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v do_v successivelie_o 6._o it_o be_v likewise_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o do_v fructify_v in_o every_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hesichium_n coloss_n 1._o iren._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull_n lib._n count_v judeos_fw-la c._n 3._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl_n atha_n lib._n ac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christi_fw-la chriso_n &_o hier._n in_o c._n matt._n 24._o aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesichium_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o spread_v throughout_o every_o know_a province_n the_o same_o do_v tertulian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o athanasius_n witness_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v know_v in_o their_o own_o time_n in_o every_o place_n also_o saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n theodoretus_n leo_n the_o great_a do_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o the_o world_n grego_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la affricae_n hispaniae_n galliae_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ciciliae_fw-la the_o same_o beda_n do_v declare_v in_o cap._n 6._o cantic_a and_o saint_n bernard_n disputinge_v before_o roger_n king_n of_o cicilia_n ingratis_fw-la theod._n li._n the_o legib_n leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n prosper_n lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o east_n and_o the_o weaste_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o saint_n prosper_n say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n it_o hould_v by_o religion_n the_o sect_n of_o mahomett_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorian_n and_o ethiche_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o east_n never_o come_v unto_o the_o weaste_n the_o sect_n of_o luther_n or_o caluine_n never_o infect_v asia_n africa_n egypt_n or_o greece_n no_o country_n be_v ever_o convert_v by_o they_o for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o subverte_v catholic_n and_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la negotium_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la their_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n praescriptionib_fw-la tertul._n li._n de_fw-la praescriptionib_fw-la but_o to_o perverte_v we_o for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o revolt_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o former_a religion_n of_o christian_n 7._o the_o 5._o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o so_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v reckon_v up_o this_o succession_n as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la do_v reckon_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v by_o this_o succession_n all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v 4_o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n aug._n epi._n 67._o optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 4_o s._n ambrose_n do_v reckon_v his_o apostolic_a succession_n
from_o saint_n peter_n to_o saint_n damalus_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n saint_n bernard_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eugenius_n saint_n august_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n â—_o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n commend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v saint_n hierom_n prove_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o such_o be_v true_a bishopp_n in_o the_o church_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o by_o succession_n as_o by_o ordination_n but_o the_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o any_o lawful_a bishopp_n or_o lawful_a ordination_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o any_o apostolic_a order_n or_o succession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n magnum_fw-la cyp._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la nor_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o despisinge_v apostolic_a tradition_n succeed_v no_o bishop_n and_o himself_o take_v that_o order_n upon_o himself_o 8._o the_o 6._o note_v 6._o note_v note_n be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n muâ—titudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la â—na_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o the_o error_n alteration_n and_o dissension_n of_o these_o sect_n in_o every_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 9_o 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o lib._n 2_o c._n 1._o bookeâ—_n also_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 1._o note_n 7._o note_n 9_o the_o 7._o note_n be_v the_o sanctify_v of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v which_o profession_n contain_v no_o falsehood_n touchinge_v faith_n nor_o any_o injustice_n touchinge_v good_a manner_n but_o these_o sectary_n hold_v so_o many_o absurdity_n against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n dei_fw-la the_o 9_o book_n caâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 1._o li._n chapter_n 9_o you_o may_v read_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v no_o error_n absurdity_n or_o turpitude_n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n although_o it_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o flagitiosum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v either_o filthy_a or_o obhominable_a either_o when_o god_n precept_n be_v insinuate_v or_o miracle_n declare_v or_o gift_n praise_v or_o benefit_n ask_v note_n 8._o note_n 10._o the_o 8._o note_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o convertinge_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o standert_fw-ge of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o poor_a weak_a and_o sillle_fw-la person_n without_o armour_n or_o munition_n without_o fear_n of_o torment_fw-mi or_o punishment_n only_o by_o prayer_n fastinge_v charitable_a work_n miracle_n and_o all_o good_a example_n of_o holline_n of_o life_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o impiety_n and_o all_o wickedness_n unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n from_o beastly_a pleasure_n unto_o angelical_a continency_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v loâ—ers_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o spouse_n but_o these_o sectary_n subvert_v many_o nation_n not_o by_o sound_n doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n of_o life_n but_o by_o terror_n and_o fear_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o holy_a saint_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n never_o draw_v forth_o any_o sword_n when_o they_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a when_o saint_n vincent_n convert_v so_o many_o when_o saint_n aug._n convert_v england_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n greg._n or_o when_o saint_n killian_n a_o irish_a saint_n convert_v the_o franc_n be_v send_v from_o conon_n pope_n or_o when_o saint_n patrick_n convert_v ireland_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n celestine_n pope_n they_o never_o kill_v or_o murder_v burn_v or_o spoil_v nor_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v against_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v tyrannical_a law_n against_o their_o subject_n but_o caluine_n and_o luther_n do_v sow_v their_o pestilent_a heresy_n by_o burn_v and_o spoilinge_v kingdom_n robbinge_v and_o ransakinge_v cittâ—es_n kill_v and_o murtheringe_v manny_n million_o of_o people_n castinge_v down_o and_o razinge_v to_o the_o earth_n manny_n church_n and_o monastery_n ravishinge_v and_o deflouringe_v many_o nun_n and_o virgin_n and_o by_o bringinge_v every_o kingdom_n where_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v to_o a_o pitiful_a confusion_n note_n 9_o note_n 11._o the_o 9_o note_n be_v the_o holline_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o such_o as_o found_v our_o religion_n for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v any_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n as_o saint_n august_n wittness_v of_o the_o mounck_n of_o his_o tyme._n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n docti_fw-la grave_n sancti_fw-la julian._n aug._n lib._n demorib_o eccl._n c._n 31._o lib._n 2._o in_o julian._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v learned_a bishopp_n and_o grave_n wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o plant_v set_v wateringe_a and_o buildinge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v increase_v but_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o irreligious_a so_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a aduentus_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la libr._n quem_fw-la inscripsâ—rat_fw-la lutherus_n contra_fw-la zue_v disputatione_n habita_fw-la lipsie_v contra_fw-la eck._n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la dominic_n aduentus_fw-la as_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o minister_n of_o tigur_n do_v write_v that_o luther_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n that_o he_o be_v insolent_a and_o stubborn_a and_o luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o pretence_n be_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n more_o covetous_a and_o more_o give_v to_o revenge_v smidelinus_n in_o comment_n 4._o super_fw-la caput_fw-la 21._o lucae_fw-la say_v lutheran_n do_v perverte_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o turn_v fastinge_v into_o feast_n &_o surfeâ—inge_v prayer_n into_o swearinge_v and_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o very_a turck_n erasmus_n also_o say_v thaâ—_n this_o gospel_n never_o reform_v any_o vice_n in_o these_o new_a gospeller_n none_o that_o be_v a_o epicure_n become_v sober_a by_o it_o norâ—_n none_o that_o be_v cruel_a become_v meek_a or_o gentle_a by_o it_o 12._o the_o like_a censure_n the_o minister_n of_o madelâ—urge_n do_v give_v of_o they_o say_v 10._o madebur_n centuria_fw-la 11._o cap._n 11_o &_o cen._n 10._o when_o these_o people_n be_v papist_n they_o be_v religious_o addict_v they_o be_v give_v to_o much_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o sanctifienge_v the_o saboâ—th_n day_n they_o show_v great_a reverence_n towards_o churchman_n parent_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o childrenn_n they_o be_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n the_o same_o caluine_n wittness_v 118._o calu._n inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o scanâ—_n pag._n 118._o and_o in_o bis_fw-la book_n of_o scandal_n he_o say_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v pretend_v the_o gospel_n few_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v reform_v of_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o have_v let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o wickedness_n germanicae_fw-la musc_n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ministris_fw-la verbis_fw-la luth._o tâ—_n 5._o erasm_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferiores_fw-la germanicae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o shall_v become_v papist_n musculus_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o same_o luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a gospel_n say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o be_v odibile_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o hateful_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o although_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o woorck_n they_o be_v
very_a devil_n erasmus_n say_v that_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a innocent_a without_o deceit_n or_o craft_n when_o they_o be_v papist_n become_v gospeller_n be_v most_o wicked_a crafty_a &_o deceitful_a and_o of_o viperous_a behaviour_n if_o all_o these_o gospeller_n deliver_v this_o censure_n of_o protestant_n religion_n god_n almighty_a so_o disposinge_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o ought_v catholic_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o anny_n time_n be_v by_o they_o in_o heresy_n so_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a &_o damnable_a people_n that_o ever_o be_v disperse_v throughoute_n all_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n be_v also_o by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o caluine_n himself_o declare_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o gospeller_n which_o have_v make_v shippwracke_n of_o their_o conscience_n 128_o calu._n de_fw-fr scanda_fw-la pag._n 128_o have_v also_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o faith_n note_n 10._o note_n 13._o the_o 10._o note_n or_o mark_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anny_n new_a faith_n 4._o exodus_fw-la 4._o or_o for_o to_o make_v any_o extraordinary_a mission_n allowable_a for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la when_o moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o advice_n and_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v they_o shall_v believe_v he_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o woorcke_n miracle_n 10._o matt._n 10._o ut_fw-la credant_fw-la quod_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n heal_v the_o sick_a reviâ—e_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v forth_o devil_n and_o in_o saint_n john_n christ_n say_v 15._o john_n 15._o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v great_a work_n than_o anny_n other_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o not_o beleevinge_v in_o he_o this_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o of_o saint_n mark_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o do_v follow_v s._n augustine_n yea_o melancton_n himself_o say_v matth._n hebr._n 2._o aug._n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o melancth_v cap._n 3._o matth._n that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o new_a doctor_n or_o new_a doctrine_n for_o true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o miracle_n do_v exceed_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o all_o creature_n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n seek_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o goinge_v about_o to_o dispossess_v a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v himself_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o staphilus_n say_v lutheri_fw-la staphilus_n absoluta_fw-la responsione_n cochleus_n in_o act_n lutheri_fw-la who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o that_o time_n also_o the_o say_a luther_n as_o john_n cochleus_n write_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n one_o that_o be_v drown_v but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o purpose_n none_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v present_a through_o the_o filthy_a stench_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n dialogor_n an._n 1523._o copus_fw-la l_o 6._o dialogor_n also_o allanus_fw-la cope_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o one_o mathewe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o certain_a minister_n to_o feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o in_o conclusion_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o deed_n the_o like_a fiction_n caluine_v use_v who_o perswadinge_n one_o to_o feign_v himself_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v his_o fiction_n to_o pass_v the_o party_n be_v find_v dead_a indeed_o 5._o but_o here_o protestant_n say_v that_o s._n john_n baptiste_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n 13._o hieron_n bolse_a in_o vita_fw-la caluiniâ—_n 13._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o natural_a understand_v by_o which_o his_o mission_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v the_o austerity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a token_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v flourish_v with_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n secondarillie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n vide_fw-la tertull._n thirdlie_o we_o have_v the_o miracle_n hist_o tertul._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la scapulum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la apolo_fw-la cap._n 5_o euseb_n l_o 5._o hist._n oros_n l._n 7._o hist_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n a_o s._n basil_n set_v down_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29._o and_o saint_n gregory_n nissenus_n in_o his_o life_n fourthlie_o we_o have_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n anthony_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n martin_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o other_o write_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n saint_n hierom_n and_o sulpitius_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v miracle_n cius_fw-la bernardus_n in_o vita_fw-la cius_fw-la saint_n bernard_n write_v manny_n miracle_n of_o saint_n malachias_n and_o this_o age_n we_o have_v miracle_n of_o francis_n zavier_n priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o of_o many_o other_o 16._o the_o 11._o mark_n be_v note_n 11._o note_n the_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o catholic_a religion_n do_v teach_v &_o the_o dissolution_n and_o wanton_a behaviour_n that_o protestant_n religion_n tend_v unto_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o remove_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o these_o vilâ—e_n base_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o to_o elevate_v and_o lift_v uppe_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o filthy_a exercise_n of_o wanton_a delight_n and_o rage_a concupiscence_n to_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o such_o bait_n as_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a honour_n promotion_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n also_o it_o â—oth_v teach_v &_o persuade_v fasting_n prayer_n almesdeed_n wear_n of_o hear_v cloth_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o corruptible_a and_o rebellious_a flesh_n by_o which_o the_o damnable_a allurement_n thereof_o shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o extinguish_v also_o it_o do_v teach_v voluntary_a poverty_n perpetual_a chastisie_n and_o perfect_v obedience_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o all_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v but_o superstition_n that_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v but_o feign_a holline_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v chaste_a or_o continente_fw-la that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o woman_n coniugali_fw-la lutherus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la coniugali_fw-la as_o meat_n or_o drink_v 17._o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n teach_v that_o good_a woorck_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o man_n deserve_v nothing_o by_o any_o good_a woorcke_n he_o do_v before_o god_n and_o the_o more_o bad_a woorck_n you_o do_v the_o more_o you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o run_v headlounge_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n take_v away_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n but_o feign_v of_o the_o people_n with_o such_o like_a so_o also_o they_o take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v that_o none_o can_v keep_v god_n comaundement_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o 7._o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o also_o the_o protestant_n religion_n take_v from_o
we_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o give_v a_o scope_n to_o all_o mischief_n that_o the_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n and_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a woorck_n with_o many_o such_o vild_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o make_v a_o man_n careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n reckless_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o nothing_o willinge_v to_o do_v anny_n good_a when_o neither_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o recompense_v or_o reward_v or_o god_n offend_v or_o displease_v by_o the_o say_a do_n for_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n christ_n reform_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o man_n give_v hoalsome_n precept_n and_o counsel_n to_o amend_v his_o desolute_a misdeamenor_n institute_v also_o sacrament_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n all_o ragged_a conversation_n and_o discompose_v misbehaviour_n be_v reviue_v and_o as_o ovid_n say_v iâ—_n quorum_fw-la subiere_fw-la locum_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la dolique_fw-la metamorphose_v metamorphose_v insidiaeque_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o aâ—â—â—_n sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la in_o place_n of_o simple_a deal_n and_o honesty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o heresy_n â—eceite_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n 18._o the_o 12._o note_n be_v the_o perfect_v rule_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o io._n 20._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o matt._n 19_o jacob_n 4._o and_o catholics_n have_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n john_n 14.16_o and_o we_o catholic_n beleevinge_v the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n obey_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o can_v offend_v god_n in_o submittinge_n ourselves_o to_o her_o doctrine_n 15_o matt._n 18.3_o reg._n 4._o actor_n 15_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o hearcken_v to_o she_o and_o as_o rebeca_n under_o take_v for_o jacob_n to_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o father_n malediction_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o rebecca_n figure_v shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o enormity_n of_o god_n malediction_n if_o we_o shall_v obey_v she_o but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n neither_o the_o tradition_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o neither_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o only_o rule_n they_o as_o themselves_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v manny_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o matt._n 13._o hebr._n 13._o yea_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o thing_n strangle_v again_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v want_n explication_n of_o manny_n thing_n 3._o 2._o petr._n 3._o for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o alsoe_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n alsoe_o all_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lucifer_n aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n hier._n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n for_o as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n and_o caluine_n be_v against_o one_o another_o touchinge_v the_o sense_n a_o and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o so_o as_o these_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o deadly_a contention_n and_o debate_n which_o be_v daily_o betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptiste_n for_o they_o charge_v on_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n so_o as_o each_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v divide_v into_o manny_n sect_n for_o there_o be_v 13._o sect_n of_o lutheran_n differ_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o the_o other_o also_o amoung_a the_o caluinist_n there_o be_v many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o do_v repine_v against_o it_o as_o the_o puritan_n do_v the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v unto_o 14._o sect_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n touchinge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o can_v two_o lawyer_n pleadinge_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o alleadginge_v law_n for_o himself_o determine_v the_o right_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n without_o there_o be_v some_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o debate_v and_o because_o these_o sectary_n will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o scripture_n each_o one_o alleadginge_v and_o interpretinge_v the_o sense_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v nor_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v settle_v or_o make_v certain_a 20._o the_o 13._o note_n be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o mission_n of_o catholic_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v whole_o destitute_a no_o heretic_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v his_o next_o predecessor_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n no_o access_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o church_n no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n no_o access_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n wherefore_o as_o saint_n jerom_n say_v unto_o his_o adversary_n you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mediator_n this_o mark_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o all_o heretic_n for_o even_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o all_o other_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o who_o character_n be_v indellible_a even_o so_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o steward-ship_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o necessary_a for_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n and_o robber_n from_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n than_o the_o other_o of_o baptism_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v sheep_n from_o wolf_n and_o christ_n flock_n from_o the_o troop_n of_o infidel_n 21._o this_o argument_n do_v so_o gall_n and_o pinch_n the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fetch_v all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v for_o their_o vocation_n only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n then_o saint_n matth._n that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n then_o saint_n peter_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n all_o which_o place_n aswell_o the_o puritante_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v of_o temporal_a authority_n only_o for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v then_o and_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n infidel_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v otherwise_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v
for_o although_o the_o write_a law_n lighten_v our_o understanding_n with_o many_o instruction_n and_o find_v doctrine_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a yet_o it_o dispose_v nor_o prepare_v not_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o our_o affection_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o other_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o heal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o appetite_n the_o law_n teatch_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o give_v no_o force_n to_o our_o weak_a soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o which_o saint_n john_n aver_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v many_o malady_n dissease_n and_o necessity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conduit_n that_o do_v derive_v manny_n remedy_n and_o receipt_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v first_o bear_v and_o so_o increase_v be_v feed_v and_o receave_v diverse_a alteration_n 2._o ephe._n 5._o mar._n 16._o in_o clemen_n ex_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la cath._n ca._n 1_o ezech._n 36_o clemens_n epist_n 4._o vrba_n ep_v ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la melch_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la hisp_a joh._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11._o john_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v many_o such_o variety_n of_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n be_v again_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n and_o grace_n have_v neeede_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o languish_a soul_n which_o through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n incident_a thereunto_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o that_o after_o long_a and_o prolix_a sickness_n and_o dissease_n there_o be_v many_o dregs_n of_o the_o old_a sickness_n still_o leave_v flore_n ja._n 5._o cont_n flore_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v whereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v ordain_v as_o also_o that_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o chief_a agony_n of_o his_o spiritual_a extremitâ—e_n shall_v be_v releve_v and_o refresh_v 3._o the_o other_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o 2._o state_n of_o people_n 5._o matt._n 19_o ephes_n 5._o the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o serve_v in_o god_n church_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o sacrament_n although_o for_o some_o show_n of_o little_a devotion_n they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o handle_v they_o without_o any_o devotion_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o as_o for_o baptism_n some_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o anny_n common_a bread_n who_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o ten_o to_o remember_v christ_n his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v do_v aswell_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a chapter_n v._n 1._o when_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v man_n sober_a honest_a and_o virtuous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o good_a shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n favour_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v 6._o deut._n 28._o ezech._n 5._o &_o 6._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o deutrono_n where_o god_n almighty_a threaten_v death_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o comandemente_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o ezech._n but_o the_o new_a religion_n take_v away_o both_o merit_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o just_a and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o more_o wicked_a you_o be_v the_o near_a you_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o luther_n affirm_v the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chapter_n vi._n the_o more_o that_o prince_n persecute_v christian_n religion_n the_o more_o the_o same_o increase_a as_o pliny_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o pagan_a withness_v for_o when_o he_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traian_n advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o christian_n execute_v by_o exquisitt_v torment_n for_o no_o kind_n of_o offence_n but_o for_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o afflict_a the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o idol_n decrease_v but_o the_o new_a religion_n never_o convert_v the_o gentle_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a religion_n who_o only_a employment_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v the_o faithful_a and_o never_o to_o reform_v themselves_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o idolatry_n as_o old_a heretic_n have_v do_v athanasius_n witness_v the_o same_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n capter_n vii_o 1._o aristotle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v believe_v for_o three_o cause_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 1._o if_o he_o be_v wise_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a 3._o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n for_o we_o think_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o lie_v a_o friend_n shall_v not_o deceive_v his_o friend_n such_o therefore_o as_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n be_v wiseman_n eminent_a and_o exquisitt_v in_o all_o science_n and_o faculty_n most_o holy_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n saint_n ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la origines_fw-la saint_n basill_n the_o great_a and_o his_o brother_n saint_n gregory_n nissenus_n saint_n john_n chrisostom_n theodoretus_n saint_n nazianzenus_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n saint_n ambrosse_n saint_n hillarius_n saint_n cyprian_n lactantius_n firmianus_n s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n arnobius_n saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n scotus_n alexander_n de_fw-fr halles_n with_o diverse_a other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v honest_a &_o virtuous_a &_o free_a from_o all_o inordinat_fw-la affection_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o restrain_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v people_n that_o be_v altogether_o addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a designment_n and_o promotion_n 2._o unto_o these_o be_v annex_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 20._o with_o the_o aprobation_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o tempestuous_a storm_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o suffer_v under_o 14._o king_n and_o emperor_n according_a to_o s._n aug._n account_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o be_v of_o nero_n who_o be_v so_o infestuous_a to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o cause_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o infamy_n upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o roman_n shall_v insult_v upon_o they_o and_o shall_v destroy_v and_o massacre_v they_o every_o one_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o command_v the_o same_o the_o 2._o be_v of_o domitian_n who_o cause_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o tunn_n of_o hot_a burn_a oil_n which_o cause_v also_o by_o his_o edict_n publish_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v burn_v
the_o 3._o be_v of_o traian_n in_o who_o time_n 3._o holly_n bishop_n suffer_v vid._n saint_n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n ignatius_n disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n polycarpe_n the_o 4._o be_v of_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o 5._o of_o severus_n the_o 6._o of_o maximinus_n the_o 7._o of_o decius_n who_o do_v put_v saint_n laurence_n to_o death_n the_o 8._o of_o valerian_n the_o 9_o of_o aurelian_a the_o 10._o be_v the_o crwele_a of_o dioclesian_n of_o maximinus_n these_o persecution_n be_v before_o constantius_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o christian_n 3._o unto_o these_o saint_n august_n add_v the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a for_o he_o deprive_v the_o christian_n of_o office_n and_o place_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o also_o of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o study_n of_o learning_n another_o be_v of_o valens_n all_o these_o be_v roman_a emperor_n another_o be_v of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n wherein_o 16000_o thousand_o suffer_v amoung_a who_o be_v many_o bishop_n priest_n and_o many_o holy_a virgin_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o these_o saint_n august_n set_v down_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o judea_n under_o herod_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n the_o great_a suffer_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n or_o of_o other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o persecution_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n where_o s._n cathrin_n suffer_v at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n caesarea_n of_o capadocia_n &_o caesarea_n of_o palestin_n in_o ponto_n in_o helesponto_n in_o africa_n in_o egypt_n at_o saragosa_n at_o paris_n where_o saint_n denys_n of_o areopagita_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o syracuse_n where_o s._n lucia_n at_o catanea_n where_o saint_n agatha_n in_o bithynia_n in_o achaia_n at_o smirna_n at_o thebes_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n 4._o be_v all_o these_o persecute_v prince_n lawful_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o some_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v asmuch_o authority_n in_o that_o head-shipp_n as_o the_o other_o if_o that_o stile_n or_o dignity_n shall_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a sceptre_n or_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o royal_a authority_n as_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n comprise_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o regal_a dignity_n as_o some_o protestant_n do_v hold_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o these_o bless_a martyr_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v damn_v be_v arrogant_a and_o dissobedient_a subject_n for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o princess_n will_n and_o humour_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o consequent_o none_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a subject_n which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o some_o other_o english_a protestant_n do_v say_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o all_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o either_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_o be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o les_fw-fr jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n in_o cause_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o now_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr nor_o no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebij_fw-la epiph._n heresi_fw-la optat._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la 105._o hiero._n &_o prosper_v in_o continuatione_fw-la chronici_fw-la eusebij_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o build_v settle_a and_o found_v upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n who_o foundation_n shall_v never_o fail_v against_o who_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o cunning_a devise_n and_o attempt_n of_o matche-villian_a protestants_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o strive_v to_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o other_o fundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v alreddy_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n and_o head_n stone_n of_o this_o foundation_n upon_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophett_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o i_o mean_v the_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n unto_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o authority_n and_o regiment_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o woulue_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a excursion_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o apostle_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la gregâ—_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n loocke_v well_o to_o yourselves_o 21._o act._n 20._o matt._n 10._o matt._n ult._n mar._n ult._n john_n 20._o john_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o universal_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v you_o bishop_n and_o pastoure_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o manage_v by_o spiritual_a parson_n and_o pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a order_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o her_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a child_n to_o chastise_v their_o rebellion_n disobedience_n to_o correct_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a distress_a common_a wealth_n when_o none_o have_v power_n or_o jurisdiction_n therein_o to_o chastise_v the_o transgressor_n of_o her_o law_n and_o so_o all_o her_o subject_n may_v with_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n keep_v or_o break_v they_o 6._o but_o no_o article_n or_o inunction_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n amongst_o the_o protestant_n special_o of_o england_n then_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n must_v not_o only_o encur_v the_o imputation_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o also_o the_o pennalty_n and_o disgrace_n of_o traitoure_n that_o wilâ—_n not_o swear_v solemn_o and_o public_o that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o enthrall_v and_o enforce_v a_o catholic_a &_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_n to_o a_o damnable_a and_o wilful_a preiury_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o know_v or_o at_o least_o thinck_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o new_a fundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n new_o coin_a the_o 26._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o fatal_a and_o filthy_a passion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a cog_a mate_n as_o thomas_n cromwell_n and_o robert_n barnes_n a_o apostate_n friar_n the_o one_o behead_v the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o friar_n burn_v rather_o of_o malice_n then_o of_o any_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a religion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o devise_v in_o the_o court_n not_o by_o the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o worst_a quorum_n deus_fw-la venture_n est_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la finis_fw-la interitus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la in_o confusione_n etc._n etc._n not_o persuade_v by_o reason_n but_o violent_o constrain_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o innocent_a christian_n not_o resolve_v of_o by_o the_o school_n and_o learned_a divine_n but_o first_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o enforce_v in_o the_o parleament_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o former_a parleament_n